Search the Community

Part 1 Jesus Christ. What a long fucking day. Sean tossed his satchel over his shoulder as he left work. 8 clients back to back, each more taxing them the last. The weight of his full satchel a burden on his thin shoulders. Sean walked down the stairs to his office, out of breath from the exertion; and then he climbed into his car. Say what you want about Sean, but his job provided him with plenty of disposable income. He climbed into his new luxury car, starting up easy, and rolling out of the parking garage smooth as ice. For only being 27, Sean had made a comfortable life for himself. His parents had never really been huge influences on his life, and he had made his own way since he was 15. Getting his first salary job after college, climbing the ladder, and slowly gaining his independence from his family has been everything he’d ever wanted. Sean pulled out of the parking garage, his wheels hitting smooth pavement as he drove out of the city. Sean listened to public radio on his drive home, relaxing into his average every day afternoon commute. It was when Sean got home that he stripped his mask and dove into his true personality. Stripping off his suit and tie, his long socks and business loafers, Sean settled into the couch in only his underwear. He opened a gay chat app and began to message the men back. Each of of them a burly daddy type, thick hair, thicker muscles, and a love for skinny younger guys. Sean fit that bill perfectly, at 27 he had barely grown since he started college. 5’8” and 130lbs he was a small man, but he was hot none the less. Bud strong jaw line, defined abs, and model status face sealed the deal for him more often than not. One thing about Sean though. He was more of a tease and flirt. He preferred to play the field, work these men up to a fevered pitch, and then cut them off; leaving them horny and wanting more, sending messages, pictures, and videos frivolously vying for his attention. Sean loved the attention he received from these men, but there was really only one daddy he truly craved connection with. When he was 17 and came out to his parents, a decade ago, his dad had shut him out. Physically, emotionally, mentally. Sean felt his last few years in his home he was a stranger living in a foreign hostile. Sean’s dad, Clint, had always been a man’s man, he worked a blue collar job, worked out when he could, drove a pick-up truck. Sean never expected him to accept him, but he also never expected what came next. As he scrolled through his app, teasing the older men, his dad texted him. Odd. *Hey Sean. I know it’s been a while but I’d really like it if you could give me a call when you’re available.” A wave of nausea and worry washed over Sean, his dad NEVER reached out to him. Something extraordinary must have happened. Sean was all at once needing to call his dad to settle his curiosity, and too intimidated and stunned to actually make the call. Sean went to shower, an ice cold shower always helped him calm down and think clearly. He undressed, his lean nearly hairless body reflecting in the mirror. Sean’s body may not have been too athletic, but his face told a different story. A strong, even jawline set his face, accentuated by his high cheekbones and well proportioned nose. His dark green eyes the color of an evergreen tree in late winter. His brown hair tossed and falling evenly, with a bit of curl. Sean knew he was a stunner, he had been approached many times to model for different projects around his small town. Sean got out of the shower, dried off, and sat on the edge of his bed. He fumbled around with his phone, still wet and cold, but he could only focus on the phone call with his dad he knew he needed to make. He slowly dialed the number, and pressed call. The phone rang once. Twice. Three times. Four. Five. Voicemail. “Hi dad, it’s Sean. I was calling in response to your text. Call me when you can.” No sooner than he’d hung up, his dad called back. “Hello, Sean.” “Hi dad.” “How are you doing?” “I’m okay. Dad is everything alright?” “Not really, son. Your mom. She. She.” Sean could hear his dad tearing up over the call. “It’s okay dad. Tell me what happened.” “She left me.” Sean heard she sobs for a moment. He let his dad cry. “I’m so sorry dad. I hope you’re okay.” Still keeping himself distant from his dad. “No. It’s okay Sean. I’m not upset she left. In fact I’m happy. I wanted to see if you’d come over for dinner. There’s some thing I want to talk about. But I want to do it face to face.” “Uh. I. Uhhh. Sure dad. When?” “As soon as you can. Tomorrow is Friday night, does that work for you?” Sean took pause. That was so soon. But his dad clearly needed this. “Sure dad. Send me your address and what time you’d like me to come. Should I bring anything.” “No son. Just bring yourself, that’s enough. I’ll text you my address and time when we get off the phone.” “Alright. See you tomorrow dad.” “See you tomorrow. I love you, Sean.” Then the call ended. Sean couldn’t remember a single time his dad had ever told him that he loved him. “8175 Wabash Ln. come over at 5pm.” Sean’s mind rushed through all the possibilities for what his dad could want to talk to him about. He couldn’t believe his mom had left his dad, as distant as the two of them had always been with him, they always seemed so in love. What could have happened? These thoughts swirled in Sean’s mind until he drifted asleep. Waking up the next morning he checked his phone to see if his dad had said anything else, nothing. He quickly got ready for work and tried to get himself back into his comfortable routine; but it didn’t matter, every other thought in his mind was occupied by what could be happening with his dad. What this dinner was going to be like. Why did it have to be so sudden? The day crept on, the uneasy feeling of anxiety ebbed and waned inside Sean, knotting his stomach. Thankfully today was Friday and that meant less clients. He got off at 4:30, just enough time to make it to his dad’s on time. Sean pulled up to his dad’s house. He guessed mom got their family home, and now his dad was staying in a small one bedroom home. It was a nice house, deep red bricks, a large porch on the front, a beautifully manicured front lawn, a garage off to the side. It had a very cozy feeling to it. Something about the little home made Sean feel at easy for a moment. He stepped onto the porch and knocked on the deep hardwood door, freshly painted a bright white to match the porch railing. Sean heard motion inside, the door opened, and his feeling of ease dissipated. In the doorway was a man who vaguely resembled Sean’s dad. His face was even different. Kinder somehow, maybe it was the big smile he wore, or the tear in his eye, but Clint looked…welcoming. Sean noticed at once that his dad seemed much larger than he remembered him. It had been almost ten years since they’d met in person, and it appeared his dad had started to take his workout routines more seriously. He’d also seemed to be taking better care of himself, his once round gut was now gone, all of the mass seemed to have shifted upwards and it now spilled into his chest and arms. Clint was taller too, or so Sean thought. When his dad opened the door he was staring directly at the bottom of his dad’s chest. “Sean!” Clint said, almost in an exacerbated sigh, a release of tension audible in his tone. He stepped forward and pulled Sean into a hug. Sean’s face sank in between his dad’s pecs, he noticed how far he seemed to sink, emphasizing the size of the barreled chest. The large arms around him hard as stone. The force of the hug lifted him off the ground a bit so that Sean was on his tippy toes. He reached around his dad and ground that he almost couldn’t reach completely around the wide lats and thick chest. He inhaled deeply, the scent of his dad’s cologne, the slight sweaty musk between his pecs, the smell of a fresh shower. Sean squeezed, and he felt his dad’s much larger body pull him in even tighter. Clint then released Sean, lowering him back to the ground, “please come in.” As he stepped out of the way, Sean walked into the house. “Dad, this is a very nice little home.” “Thanks son. I’ve tried. When I,” he paused seeming to hold back tears, “when I had to move here this was all I could afford and it needed some work. But some fresh brick, paint, floors, and some hard work on the front lawn has really brought it together.” “Wow. So you redid this whole place, did you hire someone?” “Hire someone?” Clint seemed genuinely confused. “No. I did it myself. I needed a project to sink my mind into and this remodel was just what I needed.” “You seem well dad.” “Come on Sean. Sit at the table. I have dinner ready, we can talk more there. I’m sure you’re wondering why I insisted we meet so soon.” He was right. Sean was whirling with possibilities as to why this was all happening. Above all, he felt an odd displacement in his mind, where the negative feelings he’d always harbored towards his father had suddenly softened. He was unsure if it was the way he spoke now, the affection he showed, or the simple fact that he now looked like the dream version of a man Sean would flirt with and tease. He knew the latter couldn’t possibly be it. Sean at at the table. A small dining set, four wooden chairs and a sturdy table, all the same dark mahogany wood. The grain had been sanded and treated. Everything in the home looked like it had been handled with such care. Clint rounded the corner, carrying a large pot in one arm and a large plate in the other. “I’m sorry it’s not much. As much as I’ve focused on building myself back up, cooking isn’t something I’ve mastered yet, but I remembered you liked beef stew, so I made that, and some homemade rolls. Although. The rolls didn’t come out as nice as I’d planned.” As Clint sat the food on the table, Sean appreciated the gesture. “I still love beef stew dad. I can’t believe you remembered. And don’t apologize, if it tastes as good as it smells I think we’ll be fine.” Clint even fixed Sean his plate, portioning out the meat, veggies, and selecting what he must have considered the most ideal roll in the bunch. “Here!” He said enthusiastically, handing the plate to Sean. “Thanks dad.” Sean gave his dad a quick glance and a warm smile. If his dad was going to put in so much work to be present, Sean figured he could try equally to make his dad feel like his efforts were valid. The two ate in silence for a while. Sean unsure of what to say, and Clint apparently too afraid to say what he needed to. Sean took the first leap, “Dad, what’s this all about?” Clint paused eating, and slowly sat down his fork. He seemed to be mentally gathering his composure, using one hand to smooth his shirt, which had bunched up underneath his heavy pecs, and the other to wipe sweat from his brow. Sean noticed his dad’s large dark nipples were visible through the thinly stretched shirt fabric, and when he raised his arm to wipe the sweat from below his well maintained brown hair, he heard a seam pop in the shirt as it stretched over his shoulder. “This is a hard story to tell. But I owe it to you. Just let me get through as much as I can and then we can discuss, okay?” “Sure, dad.” “So. Shortly after you moved out, I became unhappy. Not with your mom or anything specific, but life in general. I was getting old and fat, I was tired all the time, I was angry, I hated my job and everything in life seemed like a chore.” Clint swallowed hard, forcing down emotion as he got to the heart of the issue. “After a while I went to see a therapist, your mom didn’t know because I didn’t want her to think she was the problem. Through talking with the therapist we discovered a few things. The first being that I was depressed. The second was that I probably had low testosterone. Those two thing combined accounted for most of my symptoms. The therapist encouraged me to workout, saying that it would not only help with depression, but when I started receiving testosterone injections that it would help to moderate my energy levels and mood more.” He took a slight pause, a big deep breath, his chest expanding and pulling the buttons on his shirt almost to their breaking point. “The last thing we talked about was your mom. She was emotionally and mentally abusive and I had fallen into a dark place. When we would talk about you I had two different thoughts, how I really felt, and how I felt because that’s how your mother insisted that I feel. Years and years of her demanding I follow in her ideological footsteps let me to being a hateful scornful person, and it wasn’t who I really was. I withdrew from you because it was either that or face the abuse from your mom.” Clint paused again. The next words hung in his throat like a Vice was locked preventing them from escaping. “Son. I never cared you were gay. I knew it well before you came out. Your mother was blindsided and she couldn’t see past it. She would talk when we were alone and say the most vile things, I would agree, craving her approval, but at the same time I knew it was hurting you and that’s the last thing I wanted. So. That lead your mom and I to an impass. One morning I insisted we invite you over and make amends, I told her I couldn’t do it any longer. I called her on her abuse and told her it was time to change the dynamic. She argued, but I had practiced in therapy remaining steady and keeping to my values. I guess once she realized she couldn’t control me any more she left. It devastated me at first, because I craved her affection so much. But. These last few years I’ve come to realize that I could repair our relationship. I realized that the bond we could share as father and son could help me to heal. So. After years and years of struggling and fighting and working on myself I finally decided it was time. I’ve done a lot of work inside myself to prepare to be a good father, and I understand that it may be hard to accept. But I love you, and I want you to know the truth and the reason why everything happened.” Sean sat. Stunned. He wanted to laugh and cry and run and disappear all in the same moment. His body was frozen in time. Clint studied him, watching for any reaction. Sean was stoic, completely unsure for the first time in a while of what to do next. Clint stood, rising to his full height, and walked over to Sean. With Sean sitting and Clint standing, Sean noticed he was at crotch level with his dad. Not wanting to seem like he was staring, he quickly stood as well, and the two hugged. They both teared up, holding on, waiting for the other to relent, but neither did for a while. Finally. Sean initiated the released stepping back, his dad releasing him from the hug. “Thank you.” Was all he could manage for the time being. Clint returned to his seat, and so did Sean. They resumed eating. The air between them seemed to clear, the tension releasing like a bungee cord just unhooked. Time seemed to return to normal. Then Clint spoke. “So. Do you think we can ever repair our relationship?” Sean nodded, “I do. There’s a lot of time to catch up on, but it sounds like you’ve done most of the work already.” “You’re right. There is a lot of lost time. Tell me about yourself. What was college like, where do you work, how is life. I saw you drive a pretty nice car, I’m proud that you seem to be doing well for yourself. Do you have a boyfriend, I don’t seen a ring so I hope I didn’t miss a wedding?” Sean was gobsmacked. Never in his life did he imagine those words coming from his dad’s mouth. Sean must have been sitting with his mouth agape because Clint continued, “sorry. I know that’s a lot. I’ve just thought about these things for so long.” “No. It’s okay dad. Let’s see. College was fine, I completed by bachelors and masters and the firm I work for now pays me really well. I own a place downtown and I’ve started a small business on the side that will hopefully allow me to quit my job one day and simply manage. You’re right. No husband. No boyfriend either. I’ve never really had a steady partner.” “That surprises me.” Clint said. “What does?” “That you’ve never had a steady partner. You seem so out together, despite how we raised you, and you inherited my good looks, I’d think it would be easy for you to find a man.” What an odd conversation. Sean could hardly believe he was talking about this with his dad. “Well. Maybe I’ll meet someone one day. For now I’m really focusing on myself.” Sean said. “I understand that.” Clint agreed. “What about you dad, do you have anyone special in your life?” “No. Like you I’m working on myself. Between work, the gym, fixing this house, therapy, and working to make myself ready to meet you again, I haven’t had time for anything else.” It really was like Sean was meeting his dad again for the first time. The man he knew growing up was gone, replaced by this much larger, much more caring version of his dad. The two finished their plates, Sean full after one, and Clint eating everything that remained. The big man had an appetite to match. “Would you like to come out back son? I can show you my plans for landscaping, we can have a few beers and just talk.” “That sounds great, dad.” Although Sean wasn’t a fan of beer, this time with his dad was probably worth the taste. They settled into the porch into two separate rocking chairs, Clint sat a cooler of beer between them. “You like these chairs, Sean?” “Yeah dad, they’re sturdy, quiet, really nice actually.” “I made them.” Sean sat forward and examined the chair he was sitting in. It indeed had a similar grain to the table and chairs in the dining room, an even stain across them, and the cushioning was clearly hand sewn and detailed. “Now. I didn’t make the cushions. I got those at a local market. But the chair I did make.” Sean sat back in the chair, running his hand along the smooth wood of the chair. “You’re quite the handyman, dad.” “Well you pick up a thing or two basically rebuilding a home with your bare hands.” At that Clint chuckled, a deep growling laugh that gave Sean flashbacks of his childhood, of happier times with his dad. “So how are you landscaping the backyard?” Sean asked. “Follow me!” Clint said, standing up and walking to the end of the porch. He stood there a moment and Sean wouldn’t help but notice how his dad’s ass stretched the khaki pants he was wearing, the dimples visible through the material. Standing, Sean followed Clint into the yard. Strewn across the yard were various different gardening and lawn care tools. Shovels, hoes, large bags of soil and mulch, stacks of lumber. Clint began to point around the yard, “over there I’m going to start a small vegetable garden. I figure I can fit around 10 tomato plants, a few stalks of corn, some beans and squash around the corn, a row or two of potatoes, and over there I’m going to have a strawberry and blueberry vine.” He swung his arm around, “over there I’m going to create a stone path, and I’m going to build a gazebo; in that corner I’m going to plant a new tree, haven’t decided what kind yet…” he continued to speak but Sean was lost in the moment. Seeing his dad so happy and passionate about something, there was something so…attractive about it. But not in the way that he found his dad attractive. Just the attribute of a person who’s driven. “Well son, what do you think?” “I think it’s going to take a lot of work.” Clint took a long drink of his beer, finishing it off, “yeah. It will. But it’s work I love to do. You’ll have to come back sometime and see it when it’s finished.” Two two walked back to the porch, and relaxed back into the chairs. They talked about anything and everything, Sean drank a few beers and being smaller and not used to alcohol he quickly caught a buzz. Clint, the large man that he was, was putting back bottle after bottle, seeming to loosen up a bit more each time. Suddenly Sean felt dizzy. He was getting drunk. “I think I’d *hiccup* better *hiccup* head home.” Sean slurred. “Absolutely not.” Clint said matter of fact, “you may be a grown man but I’m still your dad. You’re staying here tonight where you’re safe. No drinking and driving, if you did that I’d have to punish you.” Sean heard Clint laugh, but he could of sworn he saw a sly grin on his dad’s face as he said it. “Where and I *hiccup* going to sleep?” Fuck. Sean had to get rid of these hiccups. Annoying as hell. He held his breath. “In my bed.” Clint answered, and Sean exhaled the air quickly. What the fuck. He couldn’t sleep in the same bed as his dad? “I don’t want to sleep in the bed with you dad. I’ll call and Uber.” “You little goober. I’m not sleeping in the bed with you. I’ll sleep on the couch.” Sean felt a sudden relaxation, knowing things would be okay, his eyes felt heavy and he slid into sleep on the porch in the chair. He awoke to feeling weightless. No. Not weightless. He was being carried. Clint had a hold of him, cradling his body against his big thick chest, supporting his weight with his strong arms. Sean was still drunk, and he felt so safe in this moment, he nuzzled his head into Clint’s chest further, swearing he felt a hard nipple under his cheek. Clint lay Sean down in the bed, assuming he was still asleep. In the dark, Sean lay awake with his eyes open. Clint began to undress. The room was dimly lit by the hallway light and the moonlight from the large window. Sean couldn’t make out everything, but he could see enough. As Clint unbuttoned his shirt, his chest seemed to expand, growing once the pressure had released. Sean could see a few hairs on his dad’s chest, the grey ones which shown in the low light. Clint struggled to get the shirt off over his massive shoulders and bulging tricep, he was still drunk too. In his frustration he simply, and quite easily, ripped the shirt down his back and shredded it into pieces, pulling it off his body. Unbuttoning and unzipping his pants, Sean noticed his dad’s bulge. He should close his eyes. He shouldn’t be watching his dad undress. He needed to stop right now. But as he thought this, Clint’s bulge forced its way out of the opening in the pants, sticking out looking like his dad dad shoved a small watermelon in the front of his underwear. The weight of the package inside weighing down the waistband of the boxer briefs. Forcing his pants down over his huge quads Sean saw his muscles ripple and flex as he fought with the tight fabric that wouldn’t let go of the diamond cut quads. Finally. Clint was undressed, in only his underwear. He turned to leave the room, bending over quickly to pick something up off the floor, and Sean could hear the material rip as his large ass stretched the material too far. Clint stopped at the doorway, his wide back taking up more than the width of the doorframe, he turned slightly to fit through the door. As he did, he looked back at Sean and said, “goodnight son.” And he closed the door.

Forgive any spelling/grammatical mistakes, been out of practice. Got inspired to write this story. Johnny could feel all eyes fall on him as he entered the gym. Could he blame them? Three hundred pounds of pure lean muscle, packed tight into a sun-yellow stringer that clung to pecs that looked like they could have their own gravitational pull. Not to mention lats that made his cannon-like arms rest at a permanent angle, and a pair of legs that could rival a racing horse. Johnny knew he was a damn stud, and he savored the dozens of eyes watching him walk towards the weights; the big man not even bothering to check in at the reception. It was chest day, and Johnny was keen on giving his audience a show. Taking over one of the benches, Johnny loaded the olympic bar with one hundred fifteen pounds as his warm-up. By now the gym had nearly totally silent, the only sound being the shitty pop hits playing over the speakers. Placing his calloused hands on the bar, Johnny got into position, and with barely any effort he unracked the weight. With steady even reps, Johnny brought the bar down to his chest, then back up - making sure to lock out his arms as he did. Five, ten, fifteen, twenty. He only stopped at forty because he was getting bored. With a heavy clang he reracked the barbell. The beginnings of a decent pump were showing, the straps of his stringer were already being stretched before he started, now they looked like they were holding on for dear life as his chest threatened to tear the garment apart. “More.” Johnny’s voice was like thunder as it escaped his lips - he hadn’t even shouted, but if you were close enough you could feel the ground rumble with the single word. Another five pounds were added to the bar, and another forty reps were completed. Johnny didn’t start showing signs of fatigue until he’d done his set of forty with 130lbs. The gym had gone dead silent by then, the receptionist having turned off the radio. If everyone wasn’t watching him before, they were now. Johnny stood from the bench. The stringer clung to his frame like a second skin, the maroon fabric drenched in sweat as it hugged every inch of his pumped torso. His already massive chest was beyond pumped, cable veins and striations covering the muscle. The fist sized abs that sat just below were on full display now, each deep groove framing his midsection perfectly. Slowly, Johnny grabbed the collar of his stringer. With one powerful movement, he tore the fabric like paper - he could swear he heard one of the older gym members moan out as he revealed his immense musculature. “Tren hard.” He gave a double bi to a nearby man in his early forties - a small smile spreading across his face as he watched the older man fall to his knees clutching his tenting shorts. Adding another five pounds to the bar, Jonny then returned to the bench - as his lats got an indirect pump from the lift, they spilled even farther off the sides. Unracking the weight, Johnny got into position. Sweat began to poor down his face as he lowered the bar, his arms trembling as he struggled to control the weight. The rep was going perfect, until he’d gotten half way, when he felt the cool air brush against his now exposed nipples. The cool air blowing across the long finger sized nubs made him lose concentration. With as much strength as he could will into his massive pecs, Jony managed to push the weight back up to lockout, and rerack the bar. Johnny let out a satisfied growl as he got to his feet, his massive chest rising and falling with every breath. He marched over to the nearest bench, each footstep sending a ripple through his shredded quads. Ignoring the towel and water bottle that rested on the equipment, Johnny dragged the bench next to the rows of dumbbells - completely ignoring the skinny twink who tried to meekly tell him he was using that. The more pumped Johnny got, the less of a shit he gave towards the little guys around him. They were there to watch the big men, give their unspoken praise and admiration to them - their own pitiful workouts were secondary to admiring him. Grabbing hold of a pair of 15s, Johnny sprawled himself onto the bench, his testosterone filled sweat immediately making the pleather fabric moist. Just like with the barbell bench, each rep was executed with perfect unyielding form. Up, down, up, down. Veins continued to snake across his chest and the muscle grew with each movement - the water retention from the creatine he diligently took making the muscle packed full to the brim. After eighteen agonizing reps, Johnny let the dumbbells fall the ground with a thud. Not bother to put the weights away, he went back to the rack and grabbed a pair of 18s. He repeated the set, making sure to let out guttural moans with each rep he did. After another fifteen reps were done, Johnny tossed the weights down and got to his feet. The pump was nasty. There was hardly a better way to describe the inhuman level of size and density of his chest. Hose thick veins snaked around pecs that resembled small planets rather than muscle. For shits and giggles Johnny grabbed a weight clip and placed it against his chest. He wasn’t sure if it was the copious amount of sweat, or the textured striations, but the rush of hormones that filled him as he watched the metal stick to the meaty orb was nothing short of overwhelming. He was sure at this rate if he kept it up he could have his own ecosystem on his chest - maybe even eventually have tiny little cities built across their expanse. “Oh my god, his chest has it’s own gravitational pull.” A nearby twink exclaimed quietly, his voice thick with lust and envy. “Let’s test that theory.” Johnny turned towards the group of lifters all watching him. Drawing in a deep breath, Johnny brought his arms forward into the biggest most muscular he could manage, his musculature exploding in size as his face got red from the effort. Gritting his teeth, he focused all he could on his chest. His already hard member got even more rigid as he watched one of the lightest members - an elderly man in his late sixties - slowly get pulled in his direction, his brittle body gliding across the floor until he made contact with Johnny’s engorged chesticles. Sweat poured down his immense physique as he hardened his flex even more; and in response he watched as another man -younger, in his late twenties- also got pulled in. After two more had been pulled into his mass, the gym goers began to flee, stumbling their way away from the mass monster. Johnny let out a primal snarl, asserting his alpha dominance over the gym as he continued his massive flex. His posing was momentarily interrupted as he felt something warm come in contact with his finger-length nipple. The warm feeling was then accompanied by another on the other nipple, and the sounds of vigorous sucking. The old man, and the young man had begun attacking his nipples with their mouths, sucking the meaty nubs with all their energy, and guzzling the white liquid the spurt in response. With each gulp the two grew little by little, slowly beginning to resemble the density and size of their god. “Yes, grow my children. Become alphas like me, your ALPHA KING.” His voice shook the building, weights came crashing onto the floor and mirrors shattered. “Oof, I don’t feel so good.” The older man’s voice broke through the silence that had followed Johnny’s words. He gripped his belly, the blocky abs that adorned his midsection were bloated and swollen out into a large distended sphere. Johnny let out a small grunt as his eyes caught something, nearly imperceptible - at the top of the beer keg of a belly, he saw… a kick.

Beyond a Man Chapter I Hudson was your typical highschool jock. Played football, quarterback, and engaged in all of the typical jock activities. Since highschool started he had managed to bulk up due to the immense volume of testosterone he was producing. Broader shoulders, thicker pecs and a six-pack. Not too shabby. Not Mr Olympia, but who cared? It was on his way home one night after a long hard training session, taking a shortcut through a suspicious alleyway and had suddenly blacked out. He woke up, head throbbing, strapped down to a ice-black chair, shirtless. He struggled against his restraints, but to no avail and took a look around his surroundings. He was in a stark metal room, void of any decor, except for a large plane mirror in front of him. He could see himself perfectly in it. Suddenly, a voice rang out through hidden speakers. "Hello, Hudson. We have been watching you." "Who are you? What did you do to me?" "We simply… took you for a little ride to our facility. See, we're a little known branch of the army, set on creating the perfect super soldier. Strong, resilient, obedient and… hung. We've selected you as our… newest recruit." "This is crazy! What about my parents?" "Your parents have long since forgotten you, thanks to our little memory wipe program. And as for your teammates and friends, the wipe isn't powerful enough to erase all their memories, so we disguised your absence as an 'unexpected trip'." "Get me out of here! Please!" "No can do… you can't avoid the inevitable, Hudson. Preparing to administer Alpha Serum #1" A robotic hand slipped out of a silent panel in the ceiling, grasping a syringe filled with a mysterious green liquid. It lowered onto Hudson's right shoulder, and plunged in, filling his veins with its swirling contents. Immediately, Hudson yelled out in pain. It was unimaginable. His whole arm was cramping and it was spreading, until his whole body was writhing in agony. "Just let it in, Hudson. Resisting will only make this all the more painful". "Ugh! Stop! What are you doing to me…" he reached, as he felt his shoulders begin to broaden. "Fuck…" he moaned. This was starting to feel… good. His biceps bulged and flexed into writhing mounds of muscle mass, his triceps extending into enormous wheels of pure power. His forearms morphed into god-like extensions, rippling with veins as his hands quadrupled in size. "Stop! This is wrong! This is… ugh! Ngh! Uh…" he moaned, as he felt his traps push against his thickening neck. "Shit… I'm getting huge! Ugh! FUCK! I can't! I don't want to… nghH…". His pecs pegan to balloon out as they began to fill with muscle, rounding out into hard, solid mounds of manliness. His midsection tightened as his six pack bulked into a shredded eight pack, obliques ripping up to his expanding lats. "No! I want.. I want more… this feels good. Mmpf… so much muscle… so much power… becoming… ngh… a man!" Hudson moaned, his growth accelerating with each word. "Yes Hudson! Give in to the power! Give in to the lust! Become what you were always meant to be!". Hudson roared, as his abdomened formed a bulging v-shape, veins winding their way to his crotch, which was hard as a rock. His thighs were next, ballooning out with unbelievable definition. They were like solid hams, tree trunks even, hard and writhing with man power. His calves, carved into muscular diamond shapes, flexed as his feet ripped out of his socks. His shorts didn't last long either, as they were torn to shreds by his massive thighs and growing ass. Hudson roared. He was a bulging, masculine mass of muscle, ready to dominate, ready to… what? This wasn't like him. "No! Stop! Release me!" he pleaded. "Ah… so there's still a bit of you still in there. We'll see about that. Administor Alpha Serum #2: Nipple Enhancement and Mind Control. Two vials, filled with a purple liquid, lowered onto his erect nipples, now pointing up due to his massive chest. They plunged into the sensitive meat. Hudson moaned in pain and pleasure as the contents were injected deep within him. Almost at once, he began to grow again. "Some mind control that was… hah… ugh… mmpf! Ngh! So manly… must resist… must become a super-soldier. Fuck! So big… so huge… look at my shoulders… so broad and manly… like a fucking boulde- ngh! More…". He began to flex his massive arms, forcing them to swell and grow even more. Soon, they burst through the restraints and he started to tease his nipples. Huge, immense waves of pure sensual pleasure rocketed their way through his young, buff body. Looking up over his massive pec shelf, he could see them begin to swell. Bigger… thicker and juicier. The areola expanding to the size of coins, then saucers, his nipples became so much more sensitive as his flicked and rubbed them with his new huge fingers. "Looks like you need some help there, son" the voice echoed. Two robotic arms with cups on them came out of the chair and attached themselves to his nips. They began to suck and apply pleasure, flicking and rubbing them. Hudson moaned. "Fuck! Ngh… so good… more… more growth!" He began to flex his now free, and massive arms, enjoying how they swelled to incredible proportions. He was becoming a true man. A sudden wave of growth washed through him. Every muscle exploded with size and power, bulking and swelling to unimaginable size. "Good… Hudson, you're doing so well. I think you're ready for the final treatment. Get him Alpha Serum #3: Hormonal Multiplier." A robotic arm once again appeared. Hudson saw the mysterious milky-white liquid inside and flexed his body. Instantly, he blew up with even more bulk and burst out of his restraints. He snatched up the syringe and ripped open his tight black boxers and pulled out his erect cock, plunging the needle deep inside his piss slit. He roared in pain. He pushed the contents in, making sure none was left in the tube before crushing it with his massive paws. He continued to roar as his cock began to throb. Soon, his moans of pain turned to pleasure as he began to laugh. His cock was growing. Bigger, thicker, girthier, it inched as it swelled to 11 inches… 15 inches… 18 inches! It was a throbbing, muscular pole of veins and sexy lust. His balls began to throb as they began to excrete mass amounts of testosterone. Hudson could feel it, pumping though his body. "Yes! Yes! Ngh! YES!" he moaned, his voice deepening into a manly growl. "FUCK! My voice! YEA, I'm a real MAN now! MORE GROWTH! MAKE ME INTO A GOD!" His armpits began to fill with musky pubic hair as they began to sweat a delicious scent. He bent over to sniff them. Immediately he went into horny overdrive and grabbed his huge, thick cock and began to jack off. "So big… so manly… becoming a soldier… yes… YES! MORE! ARGH!!" A thick pubic bush began to sprout around his crotch, as his orange sized balls started to fill with his man jizz. He could feel it, sloshing around inside. So much. So manly. So big. He stood up, flexing his huge biceps, feeling his massive shoulders, working his thick, musky cock. He sniffed his man pits, filled with a forest of jet black hair. He ran his hand down his abs and chest, ripping off a cup to REALLY play with his nipples. He got up from the chair and stood in front of the mirror to admire what he had become. "Ngh… so big… so huge. Muscle… muscle… MUSCLE!" he roared. He was close now. Every inch of his huge man body was edging him closer. "Yes Hudson!", the voice chorused, "become what you were always meant to be! Become beyond a man! Transform into a soldier! You are no longer a puny little jock! You are a monster, fucking, manly beheamouth! CUM Hudson! Seal your new destiny with your muscle cum!" Hudson let out a rippling, manly roar, in his deep sexy voice that tore though the room. He moaned, as his dick throbbed harder and grew bigger. He could feel the torrent of cum burst out. Thick, smelly white ropes of man-cum rocketed out of his sex pole. "Ngh! Fuck! Take it! So manly! Cumming! Mmpf!" he growled. His cock spewed so much cum. It was so forceful it bounced off the mirror and onto his ripped body and pooled onto the floor as a pool of white man-milk. He growled as he finished off. Looking in the mirror, he flexed his now muscular body, admiring the shape of his torso, his now manlier features. His broad shoulders, powerful pecs, ripped abs and his dripping, wet cock. Suddenly, he heard a door open. "Well done, Hudson. Welcome to the brotherhood." To be continued in Chapter II

Part 1/2 Alex walked into his apartment and shut the door behind him. Locking it and letting out a deep sigh. Just one more day until the weekend he thought as he set his bag down and went to shower. He passed by the tall windows which framed his apartment and he looked out over the city. He’d always loved how it looked during sunset, the many colors reflecting off of the windows of the high rises. He truly loved his apartment, it was a place of respite, and it was a total steal for the price and location. Alex undressed and caught a glimpse of his body in the mirror. At 25 he still hadn’t hit a good growth spurt and was starting to worry he would never be any taller than 5’6”. Packed onto his short frame however he was proud of his tight runners body. Well defined abs, slender legs. It really worked to his advantage, and it paired perfectly with his face, a sharp jaw with high cheekbones, his tousled blond hair and sharp green eyes gave him the look of a man much more royal than he truly ever felt. He hopped in the shower as the steam began to fog up the mirror he had been staring into, he quickly washed off and got out to begin his nightly skincare routine. Alex took pride in the way his face presented, some may call it vain, but he saw it as self-care. While he was working through the different oils and moisturizers, his phone vibrated in a call. He couldn’t talk right now because of all the shit on his hands so he let it go to voicemail. When he was finished he put on a pair of old track shorts and sat down ready to order dinner and head to bed. He checked his phone and he had completely forgotten about the call, but it was from his dad. Odd, ever since he had come out to his parents they had been very distant, not mean or rude, they’ve never mentioned it again, but they had grown apart nonetheless. He called his dad back. “Hello." He dad answered. "Hi dad, I was just returning your call." They went through the niceties of catching up, his father asking how his work was going, Alex catching up on how his grandparents and siblings were. Then his father got to the meat of the matter. “So, do you remember my friend Ray?” God, did Alex remember Ray. In fact, Ray was one of the reasons he knew for sure he was gay. Ray had showed up in their lives when Alex was 18 and ready to move out. His last summer at home, his dad had become friends at work with Ray, and they quickly became closer and closer. Alex’s dad had always been a little overweight, he had focused more on spending time with his family and working than working on himself; years of neglecting his body had shown, but Ray was the opposite. He had never had any kids, and he had divorced his wife long ago, and he spent all of his free time working on himself. Alex still remembered the first time Ray came to their house. It was a pool party his parents were throwing for their friends and neighbors. Alex was laying beside the pool, working on his tan with two of his girl friends when he heard the back gate slam open. Turning to look he spotted Ray. A tight fitting tank top, short swim trunks, gold rimmed aviator glasses, and a case of beer under his arm. Ray had walked up to Alex’s dad and put his arm around him and they began to talk away. Alex fought to not stare, but the way Ray’s thighs bulged in the trunks, his ripped arms in his tank top, his dark tanned italian esc skin, the dark stubble on his square jaw, he was hot. A shimmering sheen of sweat shown on his body, looking like oil rubbed on his muscles. He wasn’t bodybuilder huge, but he definitely never missed a day at the gym. He was taller than Alex’s dad, and when his father called him over to meet Ray, he had to fight to not blush. Ray was heavy on the charm, so nice, polite, and enchanting really. Alex had exited the conversation quickly to go back and gossip about the hunk and had spent the rest of the afternoon watching him from afar as Ray relaxed in the pool. Alex still remembered the grooves and dimples that moved along his back under the skin as he swam laps in the pool. Coming back to reality he responded to his father. “Yeah, I remember him, what’s up?” “This may sound odd, but he’s my best friend and I wanted to try and help him, so hear me out, okay?” “Alright.” Alex said tentatively, unsure where this could possibly be going. “There’s some bodybuilding competition in your city, a few blocks from your house, this weekend. Ray wanted to go, but all of the hotel rooms were booked months ago. He doesn’t know I’m asking this, so no pressure, but could he spend the weekend with you?” Before he could answer his dad continued, “He will be gone most of the time at the contest, it’s like a two day event with booths and giveaways and competitions, so he’d only really need a place to drop his bags and sleep. Like I said, I know it’s odd but I wanted to see if I could help…..” Alex cut him off, “Yeah, that’s okay with me.” He tried his best to not sound too eager. “That’s great, son, thank you. I’ll call and let him know. I was also wondering when you’d be coming home next, we miss you.” Alex was taken back by this, but decided to be cordial, “Well, I could come home in a few weeks if that’s okay?” “Absolutely, and feel free to bring anyone home with you, the more the merrier.” “Okay, dad, can do. I need to get ready for bed. Just give Ray my number and have him message me when he’s on his way here.” “Alright son, thanks again, love you.” “Love you too, dad.” And just like that it was over. Alex sat back, so much had just happened and it hadn’t all sunk in yet. He decided to quickly eat dinner and headed off to bed; while lying in bed he tried to find Ray on social media. He was curious what the years had done for the man, but he couldn’t find a single picture. Alex woke the next morning early for work. Rolling over in bed he checked his phone, he had a message from an unknown number. Opening it it read, *Hi Alex, this is Ray. Your father let me know last night that I could stay with you. I can’t thank you enough! I’ll be there this evening around 6. Maybe I could buy you dinner as a thanks? Or I’ll pay you like a hotel stay. Either way, just let me know; thank you again and see you soon!* Alex felt his stomach churn in excitement, and he knew why. He was just excited to have this hunk in his apartment, even if he barely saw him, something about his charm had never worn off for Alex. Work flew by that day for him and arriving home at 4pm he quickly went to cleaning his apartment and getting everything ready. At nearly 6 on the dot his phone rang. “Hi Alex, it’s Ray. I’m here.” “Awesome, have you parked and everything?” “Yeah, I’m walking to your apartment now, how do I get in?” “Just ring the call button for apartment 67, I’ll buzz you in and you can come on up.” “Great! Thanks! I’ll be there in a few minutes.” Alex put the finishing touches on making sure his apartment was presentable and then he waited by the buzzer. It rang and he let in Ray. A few minutes later a heavy knock at his door. “Coming!” Alex called as he made his way to the door and opened it. On the other side of the door, filling most of the frame was the tallest, thickest man Alex had ever seen. The top of his head was above the top of the door frame. Clad in a large grey hoodie and a pair of baggy sweat pants. The big man ducked and turned his body as he slid through the doorway. “Alex!” He boomed, a huge smile crossing his face, which had barely changed a bit. A few more laugh lines, and his dark thick hair was now salt and peppered, but it somehow made him even more attractive. “How have you been! It’s been so long!” He held out a huge paw for Alex to shake. The way Ray’s hand completely covered his own hand, and the rough calloused grip was firm. “Ray, it’s good to see you.” Alex let out, fighting to keep his eyes from looking Ray up and down and undressing him. “You never replied to my message, would you like to get dinner tonight?” “Oh. I…yeah! Sorry it must have slipped my mind. “Where would you like to go?” Ray asked, sitting his bag down, “I’m starving.” Alex pondered for a moment, “Well, there is a great place right around the corner, they have a decent bar and a good menu.” “Sounds good to me!” Ray said as he patted his stomach and rubbed it, the solid thudding sound as he smacked his stomach sounded hard as stone. “I need to go change really quick and we can head out if that’s okay with you?” Ray went to rummaging through his bag for clothes to wear. Ray could have honestly asked him if he wanted to go walk through traffic at this moment and he would have happily agreed to anything. “Sure! I’ll go change too!” Alex went into his room and decided his work pants were too loose fitting. He put on a pair of khaki pants that hugged his ass, lifting it up a bit, then he chose a button up shirt that, when the sleeves were rolled up, fit him incredibly well, showing off his wider shoulders and trim waist. He walked out of his room at the same time Ray walked out of the bathroom, he had to fight to not drool. Ray had changed into a pair of dark jeans, they bulged over his claves and thighs, the denim lighter in color there where his muscles had pressed heavy against the fabric over many wears. Moving up, his light pink polo was tucked into his pants, showing off his waist and moving up to his incredibly broad shoulders. His chest was so large that none of the buttons of the polo would connect, leading dark chest hair to spill out. His nipples poked and pressed hard against the shirt, creating creases and wrinkles, a bit of the shirt was bunched up and stuck under his right pec where it had been caught. His biceps bulged out against the arms of the polo. He smiled down at Alex. At dinner, Alex floundered it failed at every turn to not stare at Ray’s form as he filled out his polo. The color perfectly contrasted with his dark skin, creating a powerhouse of a look that made his huge form seem magnified. Alex struggled to find topics of conversation that would keep the tint of lust from coloring his words as he spoke. But, seeing as Ray had no trouble asking him about his life, his hobbies, his love life; Alex figured he should, and could, ask a burning question of Ray. “So what got you into bodybuilding?” Alex asked at a lull in conversation. Ray was taking a drink from his water, the condensation rolled off of the tall glass and landed on his polo, staining the area of his left nipple. The cold water contacted Ray’s nipple and it instantly hardened, plumping up and threatening to cut its way free from the already tight shirt. Alex fought to maintain his attention on the answer to the question he’d asked. “Well. I used to be in the army. I was always blessed with good genetics I guess, but I never really applied effort to use them; but the service quickly changed that. I barely made weight and they got me on a program to bulk up and I just fell in love with it. I loved weighing myself, measuring my progress, competing with the other guys in my platoon to see who had the biggest biceps, who could bench the most. It was all just so fun. I couldn’t ever let go of it I guess.” Alex observed Ray in a new light. His purposeful posture led his already large form to seem larger as he sat straight and pushed his chest forward. His dedication and devotion also seemed to make more sense as Alex put together the puzzle that was this happy hulk. They made it through dinner, Ray eating enough that his stomach began to push out slightly in his shirt, his huge abs pushing forward, pulling Ray’s tucked in polo from its place tucked into his pants. As they got back to Alex’s apartment, Ray waited politely by the door while Alex turned on lights and proceeded to make himself comfortable on his couch. Alex noticed Ray’s suddenly shy demeanor and felt inclined to make him feel more at home. “Come on over. You’re welcome to sit if you’d like.” Alex said. In the dim light of the apartment, Alex could swear he saw Ray blush slightly. “I uh. I actually would like your help with something. If you’re okay with it. It just hit me when we got here and I feel so stupid for not thinking of it beforehand.” “Of course! What’s up?” Alex asked, completely in the dark for where this coukd lead, but more than happy to entertain any requests. “Well. I haven’t ever been to a competition before right? And I’ve never really shaved my body. But I’m thinking now that I maybe should. Just in case I take pictures or anything. It shows off more definition and looks more professional.” Alex nodded his head in understanding, but still not hearing a request. “I was wondering if you had any shaving cream and a razor so I could shave myself before tomorrow?” Alex was a little taken aback by the very simple request. “Of course. I have some shaving cream, though I don’t know how much. I don’t need it often. And I keep some extra disposable razors, plus my electric trimmer. Here come into my bathroom and I’ll grab them for you.” Alex hopped off the couch and walked into his bathroom. Behind him he could hear and feel Ray’s heavy footsteps on the floor. Alex’s bathroom was big enough for him, but a bit of a squeeze for the two of them together. Alex searched for the supplies he’d promised and produced them onto the counter. He now noticed that Ray stood between him and the door, he was essentially trapped in the bathroom. He could ask to squeeze by and leave, but he figured he should stay…just in case Ray needed help. Ray began to peel off his polo, fighting and struggling to get the shirt lifted up, his huge biceps limiting his arm movements, his chest keeping his arms from reaching portions of the shirt. He grasp part of the shirt and lift, only for it to get stuck on his wide lats, or unable to go over his powerful chest. As Ray struggled, Alex watched in amazement as the huge man grunted in frustration at the shirt refused to release his body. “Do you need some help?” Alex offered, as much from temptation as a genuine feeling of needing to help. “Please. I really like this shirt and I’m trying not to rip it to shreds.” Ray replied. Alex stepped closer and guided the shirt back down Ray’s tall bulky frame to get it back to square one. “I guess doing all those pushups after I got dressed to get a pump and then eating all that food don’t help.” Ray said with a slight chuckle. “Wait when did you do pushups?” Alex asked as he slowly began to shimmy the shirt up Ray’s long torso. “After I got dressed, you still hadn’t come out of your room yet. Figured I’d get in a quick 100 or so before we left so I looked extra big.” As he said it Ray swelled his chest, as he did, the shirt compressed to his body, trapping Alex’s fingers between the shirt and Ray’s hard, incredibly warm skin. “Do you want this shirt off or not?” Alex said playfully as he wiggled his trapped fingers. “Fuck. Sorry. Sometimes I really don’t even notice when my muscles start to swell like that.” Ray did his best to relax his body while Alex continued to work the shirt up. His furry abs now exposed, Alex noticed the darker thicker grooves of hair that grew in between Ray’s abs, accentuating the prominent separation of the musculature. At the bottom of his chest, Alex knew it would be a struggle. Ray was tall enough, and Alex was just short enough, that his arms were now above his head. Alex pushed and worked at the fabric of the shirt, feeling as he pressed against Ray’s pecs the heavy muscle that resided there. Ray exhaled a long breath, and the bottom of his shirt finally popped over the bottom of his chest. Leaving exposed just the underside of each pec, and his dark eraser nub nipples. Each nipple was circled by yet more dark hair which grew in towards the center of Ray’s chest, where the hair and muscle plunged into the deep crevasse between his pecs. Alex watched in almost slow motion as Ray’s chest became exposed, as the shirt withdrew, his chest seemed to swell with power as it became more and more visible. Where Alex had been pushing up against his chest, both heavy pecs fell back to their resting position, each one seeming to bounce under their own weight. Alex worked rigorously to manage his thoughts, stay on task, and not pop a hard on in the small confines of this bathroom. “Alright hulk, turn around.” Alex said, releasing the front of Ray’s shirt. Ray began to turn to face his back towards Alex, he chuckled as he did, “Heh. I like that.” He said. “What?” Alex replied, thinking he had missed something. “You calling me hulk. Always wanted to look like him.” Ray said, settling his arms above his head in a meager attempt at sliming the wide wings that made up his lats. “I’m big. But hulk is still bigger than I am.” Alex focused on grabbing the bottom of Ray’s tight shirt from the back. As he did, he heard the big man say to himself, under his breath, “bigger…for now.” Alex shimmied and worked the shirt up Ray’s back as he’d done with the front, taking great care to keep his hips pulled back so his hard cock didn’t make contact with the huge shelf of ass Ray carried behind him. Finally the shirt was at the top of Ray’s back, on top of his chest, and his arms were pinned above his head. His meaty biceps looked comical as they squished at either side of his face. “Alright.” Ray said, his mouth smushed against his oversized arms raised above his head, “one last pull should get it.” Ray leaned forward, and Alex grabbed the polo. With a solid grip, Alex took a step back and pulled with his whole weight, tugging to get the shirt over Ray’s Boulder shoulders and overdeveloped arms. Slowly, then all at once, the shirt peeled off of Ray. As the big man stood, his muscles, free of the compression of the shirt, seemed to expand and swell. “Damn.” Was all Alex could say as he stared at Ray. “I know. I could bench press a freight train, but I can’t take off a fucking pink shirt.” He laughed in spite of himself at the situation, seemingly all powerful, yet hindered in the most ridiculous ways. “I have one more favor to ask of you.” Ray began as Alex folded the obnoxiously large shirt in his hands. It stuck Alex he could probably use it as a throw blanket. “Sure. What’s up?” Ray picked up the razor from the counter and mimed shaving his inner chest. At once the problem became clear to Alex. Between the broadness of the shoulders, the thickness of his chest, and the musculature of his arms, it seemed he couldn’t quite get the razor to reach the center of his chest. “I can get everything else. I just can’t get to my chest or under my arms.” Ray said, appearing to put on a sad puppy dog face, asking Alex for yet more assistance. “Uh. Yeah. Sure.” Alex said, doing his best impression of someone who is nonchalant and not about to blow his load any second in the presence of this god. “Since you’re closer to the door. Go grab a chair to sit on. You’re almost too tall for me to reach the top of your chest.” Alex suggested as he turned the sink faucet on to warm the water. Ray left and returned with a dinning chair and sat himself in front of Alex. Even sitting, he was still a head taller than Alex. Alex wet his hands with the warm water and gently scooped a bit into his hands. Pressing the warm water onto Ray’s chest to prepare for the shaving creme. The water collected and formed droplets on the thick layers of hair covering Ray’s chest, and Alex glanced at the disposal razor and concluded he needed to bring out the big guns. While the warm water soaked on Ray’s chest, Alex moved under the cabinet to grab the electric trimmers. Standing back up he was met with Ray’s stunning smile, “thank you so much for helping me with all of this. For letting me stay here. It really means a lot to me. I see a lot of your dad in you, ya know.” There was the charm and enchanting way he spoke that had attracted Alex to Ray all those years ago. “It’s no problem.” Alex said, trying to shirk off that it was no big deal, when in fact this was the most erotic thing he’d ever done in his life; but the other man just saw it as a simple favor. “It almost feels like just taking you to dinner wasn’t enough of a thanks.” Ray said. “No really. The dinner was already more than plenty.” “I’ll find some way to pay you back. Count on it.” Ray replied as he handed the shaving creme to Alex. Alex applied a generous amount onto Ray’s chest and began to rub it in. Doing his best to walk the fine line between covering the chest thoroughly so he didn’t knick the man, but also not wanting to appear the weird gay guy taking his chance to fondle a straight guy. Moving his hands and then the razor trimmer over the mountains of chest Ray possessed, Alex was enthralled by the sheer amount of muscle the man carried. How dense and heavy every proportionate part of his body seemed. For his part. Ray sat stoic, appearing as a Grecian statue come to life as Alex trimmed his chest and under his arms. When he was finished Alex stepped back, “Thanks stud. I can handle the rest.” Was all Ray said. Immediately Alex was anxious he’d let a hand linger for too long, his little boner had showed, he’d had too lustful if a look in his eyes. He quickly replayed everything from the start when he’d helped with the shirt, but only accomplished getting more turned on as he remembered being so intimately close with Ray’s body. Regretfully, he squeezed passed Ray and took himself to bed. Hoping he was simply overthinking everything in his eagerness to please the man. Alex woke up the next morning, he peeked out of his room and saw Ray had already left for the day. Alex got dressed and went out for a run. Around the corner from his apartment he saw that there in fact must have been a bodybuilding event because up and down the street there were men in all forms of stringers and tank tops, tight t-shirts and 5-inch inseam shorts. As he ran he noticed carefully that not a single one of them looked as big as Ray. Some came close for sure, but Alex was sure that Ray could out do all of them. As he continued his run, he was continuously thinking of Ray. He had figured that this run would help him clear his mind and stop lusting after this man. He was only here for one more day, but it would be torture. To have him so close, but inaccessible. He made it home, showered, changed, and relaxed on the couch. He slowly drifted off into a lazy Saturday afternoon nap. Alex was woken suddenly by the door to his apartment opening, a little too rough for his liking. He looked up to see Ray coming in. The look on his face was a mix of anger, disappointment, and sadness. “What’s wrong, Ray?” Alex asked, quickly picking up on Ray’s negative mood. “It’s nothing really.” Ray said quickly and gruffly, turning his face away from Alex. “Hey, I know you’re my dad’s friend, but I can see you’re upset. If you want to talk about it…” Ray interrupted him, “It’s stupid really, I’m just disappointed.” Alex looked at him quizzically, “Disappointed?” He asked. “Yeah. I mean. I guess I just expected more. The guys on stage were underwhelming, I could have beaten them all if I just did a good cut. The exhibitions were disappointing, they didn’t have enough weight to even challenge me on the lifting challenges. Hell, even the biggest shirts that they had were too small. I got one XXXL and it looks stupid as hell on me. I really set my expectations too high, and it was just a let down. I waited and hyped myself up for months just to be let down over and over.” Alex looked at him, and couldn’t stop the next words that came out of his mouth. The filter between his brain and mouth just quit, “You’re upset because you’re too big and strong?” Ray turned his head and looked at Alex, a crooked grin on his face, “I told you it was stupid, and when you put it like that it sounds even dumber.” “It’s not dumb. You were excited and severely let down. But the way I see it, it sounds like the biggest compliment.” “How so?” Ray replied. “I mean, really? You’re massive, and clearly strong as hell. So much so that this competition you thought would challenge you turned out to be too easy.” “You’re probably right, I should look at it positively. Hey! Maybe when I go back next year they’ll have beefed it up a bit because of me.” Ray chuckled. “Let’s say we have a few drinks and take your mind off of this?” Alex rushed into the kitchen and prepared a pitcher of margaritas, nothing like Tequila to take edge off of a rough day. He made sure to make them a bit stronger than normal, a big man like Ray needed help to loosen up. Coming back out of the kitchen, Ray was nowhere to be seen, but as he listened he heard him in the bathroom. A few moments later, Ray emerged, his face was slightly wet, and he had changed clothes. Coming back into the living room, Ray was wearing what Alex assumed was the XXXL shirt he had gotten earlier in the day, along with a pair of gym shorts. Alex drank in the sight of Ray in that shirt. heights had been right, it did look a bit ridiculous on him. Squeezing his huge body, hugging the curves at the edge of his chest, his biceps swelling in the tight arm holes, his traps and thick bull neck stretching the neck of the shirt beyond it’s limit. She shirt looked to be made of a stretchy compression material, but even with its huge size and stretchy fabric, it still did little to look correct on him. Ray looked down at himself and chuckled, “Heh, see I told you, this thing looks fucking stupid on me.” As he looked down as his body, Ray seemingly couldn’t help but to run his hand up his abs, and landing a hand onto his right pec. As his hand rubbed over his nipple, it stiffened and began to poke and push against the already strained fabric. Ray continued to move his hand, flexing his bicep as the shirt sleeve stretched still more. From where he was, Alex could hear elastic snapping within the shirt to accommodate the growing arm. Alex felt his cock getting hard, and knew he needed to distract himself. He set the pitcher and glasses on the coffee table, and began to pour. As if the sound of the frozen drink hitting the glass had snapped him out of a trance, Ray dropped his arms and walked over. There were plenty of spots to sit in the living room, but Ray chose to sit on the couch right next to Alex, the heat radiating off of his body as he seemed to swell more with every breath in. “For what it’s worth…” Alex began, not even a full drink into his margarita, “I don’t think you look stupid.” Ray reached forward to grab his own glass, as he did, his wide expanse of lats nudged Alex, he felt the solid wings of muscle pushing him away as Ray grabbed his drink and relaxed back onto the couch, “That’s kind of you to say but I look like a damn can of busted biscuits the way I’m bulging out of this thing. I thought if I tried it on again without a pump it would look better, but it’s just too small.” “I wish I could fill out clothes like that, I buy smalls and sometimes that hang off of me way too loose.” Alex admitted, taking another drink of his margarita and staring down into the glass. The sharp scent of tequila rising from the cold drink. “You know, I used to not be able to fill out anything either, back when I was a bit younger than you.” Alex looked up, surprised. As his eyes surveyed Ray, he formed the question in his mind, but Ray seemed to anticipate it and chuckled again. “I know what you’re thinking, but I was scrawny as fuck until I was about 30.” “You were small?” Alex said, a tone of disbelief in his voice. “Well I was always a bit taller, but I was a bean pole, never went to the gym a day in my life.” “What changed?” Alex asked, wondering what could have brought on such a dramatic transformation. “You remember last night at diner when I told you my wife and I divorced?” Ray asked, his tone had become hushed, almost embarrassed. Alex simply nodded in reply. “That wasn’t the whole truth, she said I wasn’t ‘man enough’. I found out she’d been cheating on me with a few different guys, but they all had one thing in common and they were all muscular. If you ask me, none of them were even good looking enough for her, they just had abs and decent biceps. From that day I started to work out to prove I could outdo any of those lame jocks she was fucking. After a few months I was as big as the best of them, but once I got a taste I couldn’t stop. As I grew physically, it helped with my mental stuff too. My depression subsided, I began to place value on myself, and I saw how she had been mistreating me and cheating and lying. I was never anything but loving and faithful, and I woke up one day and decided I didn’t deserve to be treated like that. After we separated I kept working out, I felt addicted, suddenly I wasn’t doing it to impress her or out do her fuck buddies, I wanted to do it for me. I loved getting bigger, feeling stronger, healthier. That was all about 20 years ago now and I guess when you workout as long and as hard as that you just get massive.” “Damn, I’m sorry.” Alex said, looking up at Ray. “Don’t be. I’m happier now than I ever was with her.” Ray finished his first glass and poured himself another, his cheeks had began to blush as the heavy alcohol set in. Alex felt the warmth too, but he wasn’t sure if it was from the tequila, or if it was heat radiating off of the beast beside him. “Do you measure yourself?” Alex asked, the tequila letting he words slip out of his mouth before his brain could stop them. Ray looked at Alex, confusion on his face, “measure myself?” Alex had dug his grave, and now he would lie in it, “I mean, like, do you ever measure to see how much bigger you’ve gotten.” Ray smiled, “I used to, but about 5 years ago the tape measure I used wouldn’t fit around my chest anymore, and I decided I was big enough that I didn’t really care about the numbers.” Alex’s face must have betrayed his true intentions to Ray, “But, after today, I kind of wish I knew how big I was, just so I could compare with those other guys at the show.” Alex knew what he wanted, he knew he wanted to ask, but he knew he would never get permission from Ray. “Too bad you don’t have a tape measure or we’d do it right now.” Ray said, taking a huge drink and finishing off his second margarita. “I have one.” Alex blurted out, trying to hide the lust and desire in his tone. “I would want to get a pump before I measured though.” Ray said, flexing his arm, even cold it was snapping elastic in the arm. “My complex has a gym that’s open 24/7, one story down.” Alex was rushing this, he knew it, he was pushing Ray to do this. A quick brush of solid thought crossed Alex’s mind, this was a FULLY GROWN man, Alex could not make him do anything, and all the giant would need to do is say no, Alex relaxed, aware he wasn’t pushing anything on Ray. “Well let’s head down there then!” Ray replied, abruptly rising from where he sat. Alex’s head was swimming as he stood. “Lead the way.” Ray said looked down at Alex. Alex headed for the door and they took the stairs down one floor. Alex swiped his keycard and a steel door unlocked and the two entered the room. “A bit smaller than I was expecting.” Ray said as he surveyed the apartments meager gym. “But it’ll get the job done.” Alex was unsure of what to do with himself, as they entered Ray was immediately at home surrounded by the weights and equipment, but Alex was a fish out of water. He hadn’t really thought through what he would do while Ray got his pump. He was aware he couldn’t just sit and watch in silence. Standing at the door, Alex wrestled with what to do. “Come and help me.” Ray said as he lifted a 45lb plate off the rack and moved towards the free bench. Alex attempted to copy him, but has underestimated just how heavy 45lbs would be to him. “Just place as many on that side of the bar as you can.” Ray said gesturing to the opposing end of the bar from where he had already placed his plate. Ray lay on the bench press while Alex stood and watched. “Say. So many people come into this place? I don’t see any cameras.” Ray asked. “Uh. I couldn’t really say.” Alex replied. “Go lock the door.” Ray commanded as he continued to press the bench bar again and again, his chest exploding in size inside his compression shirt. Alex did as Ray asked and turned back to walk towards the bench. “I want you to jerk off while you watch me work out.” Ray said. Alex reeled as his mind computed what Ray had just told him. “You want me to what?” Alex asked in disbelief. “You heard me. I’ve been watching the way you watch my body. The way you stare at my crotch. Fuck. You wanted to use measuring my muscles as an excuse to get your little hands on me. Am I wrong.” Ray had racked the weight and sat up now looking at Alex. Alex blushed in embarrassment, “you’re right.” He admitted quietly, almost to himself. “I know I am, and I want to see you enjoy the show in about to put on for you. So take out your little cock and stroke it while I grow bigger than you can imagine.” Alex was not in any sort of position to refuse Ray as the big man laid back down on the bench and began to rep the immense weight again. The shorts he was wearing looked tight enough around his thighs to cut off circulation, and the bulge in them was steadily getting bigger as he pumped the weights up and down. Alex stood in one corner of the weight room where he could see every inch, and pulled his cock out of his shorts. He was rock hard and he began to stroke. “Mmmmm fuck yeahhh.” Ray boomed as he racked the weight and sat up. Flexing his upper body on a most muscular pose as he sat, his traps exploding upwards. “Fuckin feels so good. You like this shit?” Ray said as he bounced his pecs in the impossibly tight shirt which concealed his body. Alex looked on dumbly with his mouth hanging open, shaking his head slowly in agreement as he slowly worked his cock. “Look at you. Can’t even form words. Bring that little cock over here.” Ray moved to pick up a 50lb dumbbell he’d sat beside the bench. Holding his arm out, he directed Alex to put his cock on the underside of his elbow, then he began to curl the weight. His thick forearm closing in on Alex’s cock, and then trapping it between the huge head of Ray’s bicep and his forearm. He held it here, Alex’s body shaking as his cock was in a vice grip of muscle. He could feel the thick vein on Ray’s bicep pressing against his cock. “You you dare fucking cum.” Ray said as he continued to hold the weight. He lowered the weight and released Alex’s cock, but no sooner than he’d lowered it he lifted it again, repeating over and over as he did bicep curls with the weight, squeezing Alex’s cock between his bulging bicep and his meaty forearm. Alex shivered as he felt the tight grip on his cock, feeling Ray’s bicep almost growing against his cock. Fighting to not blow his load as Ray began to strain and grunt as he lifted the weight. The sweat building up on Ray’s arms lubricating Alex’s cock. At once, Ray held the weight up, once again squeezing Alex’s cock between the heavily muscled parts of his arm. Alex began to rock his hips, slowly moving his cock back and forth, fucking Ray’s pumped bicep. Ray held the pose, allowing Alex to thrust, feeling the rock solid muscle of his pumped peak grinding against Alex’s cock. “You like that boy?” Ray grunted as he set his teeth, watching the pleasure on Alex’s face. “You like fucking my big bicep?” All Alex could do was shake his head in agreement as he swam in the sensation of the muscles gripping his dick. Ray lowered the weight, releasing Alex’s member. Ray stood, moving towards the loaded bar from the bench press. Easily lifting it from the rack, he moved to set it on the squat rack. “Now. I want you to lay on the ground right here.” Ray pointed as he positioned his body under the squat rack. Setting his monstrous legs apart and motioning for Alex to lie between them. Obediently, Alex moved to lie under the hulk as he set the weighted bar on his broad shoulders. “Get a good look at these muscles while I squat over you.” Ray said, shifting his weight and moving towards stand before he lowered down. Alex looked up from his position on the floor. Awe struck by the sight of Ray towering over him. The skin tight clothes hugged his body as if they were painted on. From his vantage below, Alex could make out Ray’s dark nipples pointed straight towards the ground, forced into position by the immense weight of the pec muscle on top of them. His ass jutted out from his legs, the definition clearly visible through the shorts. Ray began to lower down. Then Alex noticed Ray’s cock. It had grown too long to be contained by the shorts. It snaked down his thigh, with the head and the first few inches peaking out from the bottom of the shorts. As Ray continued to descend, from his perspective, Ray’s dangling cock was aimed right for his open mouth. Stroking his own cock, Alex pictured the next few seconds, Ray hitting the bottom of his squat, and his fat cock brushing against his lips before Ray stood again. Ray hit the deepest point in his squat. His huge cock head just centimeters from Alex’s mouth. Alex inhaled, he could smell the deep musky scent of Ray’s manhood, and as quickly as he’d descended, the big man stood. Alex released an exasperated sigh as he continued to stroke his cock watching Ray above him. Ray began to lower down again. As he did, Alex noticed his thick cock jump. As he hit the deepest point of his squat, a huge drop of precum leaked from the tip of his cock, dropping onto Alex’s lips. The overwhelmingly powerful flavor. Salty, sweet, and thick as it fell onto his lips. Alex quickly licked it off, savoring the taste as Ray began to stand again. Squatting down a third time, as he hit the lowest part of his squat, Ray’s cock head made its way down to Alex’s mouth. Alex opened his mouth wider to accommodate the thick head, then Ray stood, pulling his cock from Alex’s mouth with a *pop* as Alex’s lips refused to release the huge head of his cock. Over and over they repeated this rhythm, Ray squatting the huge weight down, and each time allowing the head of his cock to fall into Alex’s waiting open mouth. At once, Ray racked the weights, “Did you enjoy the little taste?” Ray said, looking down over his chest at Alex still on the floor. Ray was now covered in a sheen of sweat; a combination of the warm room, the exercise, and the heat of the moments. Drops of sweat had begun to bead on his chest and fall down onto Alex. “There’s nothing little about it sir.” Alex said, hoping the ‘sir’ would further please Ray. Ray chuckled as he stepped forward, away from Alex. His massive legs pumped up, and leading Ray to walk with a slight waddle. “Get up. It’s time to go measure these muscles.” After the workout. They headed back to Alex’s apartment. “Go get that tape measure.” Ray announced as soon as the apartment door closed. As he stood there in nothing but short shorts and his sweat soaked compression shirt, his cock still hanging out of the bottom of his shorts. The press of the compression material turning the head an angry red as they fought to keep the huge cock contained. Alex brought out the tape measure from a side drawer Ray watched Alex approach with the tape measure and quickly ripped his shirt off his body in excitement. “Start with my arms.”

!!CRIME SCENE!! DO NOT CROSS IF EASILY AFFECTED!! !!!!!CONTENT WARNING!!!!! THIS STORY WILL CONTAIN VIOLENCE AND TOPICS THAT MIGHT DISTURB, SUCH AS UNDERAGE VIOLENCE BUT ONLY THIS ONCE !!!! 'It has been a sunny afternoon when irish born Eoghan Ó Rian, his English native fiancée Fiona Bennett and their two children Connor and Betty went on a family trip to visit the County of Cork. The family of four lived in Inverness in Scotland, where Eoghan, called Owen or Boss, was manager at the local Royal Bank of Scotland subsidiary and Fiona was a housewife while maintaining a photographer side business. The family travelled to Cork to visit Eoghan’s parents near Killowney. They had booked a room at 'The Blue Horizon' near Laherne Hill and decided to visit The Old Head Light Tower before travelling further to his parents. It has been a relatively warm summer day as Fiona took photos of the beautiful scenery of the ocean, the Tower, her Husband and the Kids. 4-year-old Connor was dressed in a sailor’s suit and his 5-year-old sister Betty was dressed princess Elsa from Frozen, her favourite movie. Both stood in front of the railing at the stairs, moving further down the cliff. Fiona took her professional Canon Camera and aimed for taking photos. With the flash the scenery suddenly changed completely. Fiona and Eoghan found themselves standing arm in arm on the top gallery of a light tower. The Surroundings had changed from sunny to high tide and November storm. Waves crashed around Bulls Rock like an onslaught of firearms. Thunder and lightning illuminating the dark sky and creating a scary atmosphere... Scary that was also the shrill laugh that could be heard as the wind rushed through gaps in the old rusty light tower Bull Rock. It was only then, when the turning light went past them that Eoghan and Fiona noticed the absence of their Children. With fear they made their way out on the balcony and looked down through the railing into the darkness. They blinked once or twice as a childlike Scream could be heard. The Light of the Entrance flickered twice before coming on for a minute. Long enough to see the corpses of Connor and Betty lying lifeless between the rocks, “Bast” and “Ards” written across their bodies. Fiona let out a pitched Scream that sounded like ZZ Tops Immigrant song.' “ZZ Tops Immigrant song? Rubbish.” Detective Inspector Kaelan Mac Desmond, or natively speaking Bleachtaire Cigire Caolán Mac Deasmhumhnach, flipped his ‘Inspector Plunkett’ book close and looked out the window into the stormy April night. “ZZ Top? That’s my phone!”. The 40 something man suddenly jumped up and searched is suit jacket until he found what he was looking for. “Mac Desmond?” “Sir, this is Bleachtaire Sáirsint (Detective Sergeant) Alastair Abbán Ó Neill of Tir Éogain. We have a murder to investigate.” Responds a deep husky voice on the phone. Mac Desmond curses shortly and rubs his temple since he planned on going to the Pub to watch a rugby game. “When will you arrive...” he starts to ask but is cut off by the respond “Already outside, Sir” and the call ends. Mac Desmond slipped on his raincoat and took his Umbrella before he opened the door of his tiny two-story row house on Glaslough Street. With the police Station being just across the road and a local Discounter just a few stretches up the road, the slender, yet considered athletic man made a great bargain a few years back. And being Single, the house was ideal for him. The building occupying two rooms, kitchen, bathroom and Livingroom. The weather has been Stormy the past few days in Monaghan. Heavy rain fell, so that streets were at the edge of flooding, the canalisation doing their best to keep up with the downpour. Mac Desmond was thankful, that he could just walk to work. Not so his new Sergeant, who was told to be living in the new neighbourhood adjacent to the old cemetery outside the township. What was it called? Oh, right, Achadh an Anama or Aghananimy. “Must be living with his parents. But why the title though?” Apart from the Adress, that is all he knew about Sergeant Ó Neill. Never met him before as he only got assigned a few hours ago, this will be their first encounter.

A quick one I wrestled out of my head ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ I'm sitting at the desk in the office of my car repair shop to finish up some invoices. I'm enjoying how the clothes fit around my body when a rather loud vehicle drives into the parking lot. I stand up and stretch when I hear the roar and slowly make my way to the door. At 1.77m and 96kg I'm not a flyweight or bodybuilder but well built with a bit of a stomach. Just right for my operations. "Good day, what can I do for you?" I greet you, as you get out of your vehicle. I look you up and down briefly. “Looks very good,” I think to myself. I extend my hand for you to shake. I squeeze my hand tightly and feel the muscles in my forearm tighten. Veins stand out to show that I am by no means a weakling. "What brings you to me?" I ask you as a quick smile shows up on your face. I patiently wait for you to reply, as you point speechlessly to your car After a few moments you recomposes yourself and finally started talking: "My car needs to be inspected and serviced, but it suddenly became so loud on the way here." "Yes, I understand. Could you start the vehicle again for me and unlock the bonnet?" Fiddling with your keys after nearly dropping them, you do as you are told. The engine turns and something starts to rumble loudly while I walk around your SUV and take a look at the engine too Not finding any faults under the bonnet, but knowing what was going on, I walk up to you. "You can turn off the engine. I'll have to look at it from underneath. Everything on the engine is in order. The noise comes from the exhaust system, which happens after a certain age. Nothing unusual. I'll be back straight away." I go in to open the workshops garage door. Upon pressing the button, I suddenly feel a shock. But as quickly as it comes, it's gone again. "I think I need to get the door checked" I mumble to myself. I go back out to your vehicle. You get out to hand me the key. For reasons I don't understand myself yet, I decline and to the rear of your vehicle. Still not thinking about it, I grab the bumper and lift the rear so that the rear wheels of the SUV leave the ground. I moan with pleasure as I feel my muscles tense. My dungarees feel tighter than my butt and my thighs press into the material under the weight so that they are skintight. My flannel shirt is also stretched taut as I stand up to perform the deadlift. Crrrriiiiip The buttons on my forearms and wrists are popping off as they swell to the size of some people's biceps. My biceps press into the material so hard, that the veins are clearly visible, while my lats and shoulders press against the shirt ion the sides and almost make the material burst with my back and chest. I take a deep breath and take a step after step forward towards the workshop and push the 2t colossus onto the lifting platform, where I carefully set it down as if it had been a wheelbarrow. Once in the right spot , I bring the arms into position and ascend the car to the usual height, where I hit my head trying to go under the vehicle. Strange I say and ascend the car a little higher. Upon imspecting the underfloor, I quickly see the problem and call you towards me. "You see this? You have a hole in the exhaust after the catalytic converter. Due to the constant change of being hot and cold and also the weather conditions, the material is attacked and starts to rust. If I can loosen the clamps," I point to two metal rings , which are attached to the catalytic converter and the middle silencer with 3 screws, "I can replace the pipe up to the middle silencer. But if I get problems here, I'll have to replace everything from the catalytic converter onwards to the exhaust tip. It will cost 1000€, 750€ for the middle silencer and the pipe here and 250€ for the rear muffler". I say to you as my customer as I scratch my chest where hair is sprouting and the top button is having trouble staying in place. My biceps are pushing the material to the limit. “Should I try to solve it straight away?” I ask you and arm myself with an open-end wrench and a box wrench. I see that you are distracted staring at my body as if spellbound. I start to flex my chest. Rrrriiiip the top button rips off and hits you in the chest, bringing you out of the trance. Looking up at me, you nod briefly and I get to work. 2 screws are quickly loosened. I place the wrenches on the third bolt and try to turn it, but nothing happens at first. It has corroded and sits in there bomb-proofed. After 2 more attempts, I try again with all my might. I push myself into the ground and try to push the wrench in my my right hand as I pull on the wrench in my left hand. I bite my teeth and my face swells red from the exertion. Veins bulge at my temples. GRRRRRRRRAWWWWW RRRRRRIIIIIIIIIPPPPPPP PING PING PING An animalistic growl leaves my mouth. Under the strain, the chest, neck, trapezius, shoulder and arm muscles swell explosively. The otherwise very durable fabric of my shirt tears as my biceps and triceps explode. A roadmap of Veins, the thickness of tubes decorate my arm which swelled to the size of Arnold's thigh. The straps of my dungarees are torn as the buttons and the material underneath are catapulted in all directions by my explosively expanding muscles. At the end of the workshop a window bursts when the buttons hit it like bullets. Standing straight up again, the front of my dungarees fold down, exposing my entire upper body. My chest is so big that people might think I could give shelter to a person, shoulders and back so wide that a double door looks like a normal one. My hair touching the undercarriage of the car. "It's loose" I open the hand that grew twice as big. Inside are the screws and two lumps of metal that were once the two wrenches. I'm a little dizzy and I'm going to drink some water first. I put everything on my toolbox and turn to you when I notice you standing there in awe. Your tongue licks your lips as you stare at my body. But something is strange. You seem smaller but that's not it... Suddenly I see your license plate come into my field of vision and I know what's going on. The lift lowers... quickly... You panic Acting quickly and without thinking too much, I throw myself over you and push you to the ground beneath me. Your face is gently pressed into my chest by my hand, a nipple touching your lips while my other hand is pressed against the underbody of your car. My breath on your neck as I turn my face to you. "Everything OK?" I ask you with great affection. You nod briefly and start to look up and see the car floating in the air above us. I move my hand under your butt and lift you off my thigh where you are sitting. I press my foot into the ground CRACK RRRIPPP One of the tiles breaks under the pressure of my strength. The legs of my pants tear as thighs as wide as your body and burst through with veins and strength. I rise higher and higher, holding the SUV above my head with one hand and pressing you against me with the other hand. I put you on your feet, add my second hand and place the vehicle on the ground. I stand up and walk towards you. You're just as high as my nipples. I lift you into my arms again and make my way to the office and walk through the gate, my shoulders as high as the upper door frame and twice as wide. “Then let’s get down to business.”

Hey there, long time reader, first time poster. This story most certainly involves violence, snuff, and non-sensual sex. Please don't read if you find this offensive. If you enjoy, please leave me some feedback! **** Chapter 1 - A Deal Falls Apart ******** Jim watched the gulf stream pull into the hanger, even in the hot tropic heat he wore a dark blue suit, perfectly tailored to fit his 6’2” 240 lb frame, but not so tight that he couldn’t still hide some of his muscle. Still there from years of college football and Army Ranger service, he hadn’t lost a pound of muscle or gained an inch of fat. But he had gotten stronger every year, and at 40, he had the confidence that nothing could hurt him. He still had a full head of short black hair with lines of gray that matched the graying stubble on his cut jaw. He’d look as natural at the most expensive London fundraiser dinner as he would in the grungiest, no-AC, bro gym in Texas. Appearances mattered in Jim’s line of business and there was business to be done today, in this small Panama airport hanger. As the gulf stream stopped moving, Jim lowered the door of his own private jet and moved to meet his potential client. Jim was in the people business. Specifically the big and scary kind of people. Typically when a rich man wanted the biggest and baddest security bruiser, Jim would get the call. He’d scour the globe for an ex-marine or aging cage fighter and serve like a sports agent. Matching paranoid rich men with muscle freaks looking to get paid for inflicting violence (i.e. “security”). Of course there were also the muscle sex commissions, too. But that was boring work. Recently, Jim’s more wealthy clients were looking for fighters, strong men that could entertain. Sometimes that meant entering their man into a cage fight, like owning a race horse, or it meant setting up scenarios where their man pummeled another man for their “owner’s” entertainment. Jim enjoyed the money, but he was in it to help his boys. Once a listless former Army Ranger seeking a life, he understood what it was like to go from a violent job into the boring real world. He got off on keeping trained strong men in the jobs they wanted and making them millionaires in the process. Today’s commission was one of those more “special” variety. The client, a rich Swedish 30 year trust funder, was specific. He wanted deadly, strong, but relatively small. He wanted a guy that was 5’10” and 180 lbs but had the strength of a 270 lb pro bodybuilder. He also wrote in his email “not-well adjusted.” The twat wanted a man he could enter into cage fights, have everyone count out his fighter, and then reap huge gambling wins when his fighter ends up dismantling whatever he finds in the ring with him. Norman, came down his plane stairs and crossed the hangar to shake Jim’s hand. 5 men in tight black t-shirts descended the stairs after Norman and formed a circle around the two business men. Jim quickly sized them up, probably men from a competitor, he wasn’t worried. “So, where is he? This better not be a waste of my time” Jim was annoyed that Norman was trying to dictate the interaction. But rich men typically do, and Jim didn’t care about losing face. He looked at the door to his jet and nodded. Jim heard the three security guards on his right slightly gasp as Sam’s cut muscular legs came into sight. His calves weren’t overly large, but they were connected to hair covered quads that filled out his gym shorts nicely. Sam wasn’t wearing any shirt, per Jim’s instructions, and the amount of veins popping out from his abs up to his chest and shoulders looked like map of the Amazon river system. He had perfectly smooth skin but dark hairy armpits. Jim met the spec, 5’10” and 185 pounds, but every pound was solid. His chest was striated and his shoulders weren’t overly inflated balloons. If anything, it was his arms that almost seemed out of place on his body, his forearms and biceps a tiny bit thicker than what you’d expect. All topped off with the face of the hottest soccer jock in school, pointed chin with a killer smile and tussled chestnut hair. Sam walked up to the pair, closed his fists and uncurled his 5’10” body for inspection. He stared forward between Jim and the client. “I need a demonstration” “Of course . . . pick one” The five body guards shifted in discomfort. “That one, Richard,” the client pointed at a tall 6’4” black man, who must have weighted 240 lbs. He was the opposite of Sam, large pouty pecs, shoulders like balloons, a classic bodybuilder. Jim suspected that these guys just worked out in the gym of the client’s mansion all day and hadn’t seen a day of real work for a while. Sam looked over his shoulder at the client’s choice and then back to Jim. “Do I have to be nice?” “No Sam, you have to be impressive.” Sam’s boyish killer smile disappeared into a sinister smirk. “Yes, sir.” Sam walked up to the body guard and looked up, “no hard feelings.” He reached out his hand for a handshake, and while the bodyguard looked puzzled they shook hands and positioned themselves a few feet away from each other. The bodyguard stretched his shirt over his head, letting his huge biceps bloom over his head. “Listen this isn’t a fair fight kid, don’t feel bad about what’s going to happen.” The bigger man reached out with his right arm, trying to grab the smaller muscle marine, but Sam quickly dodged and got right into position for an uppercut that floored Richard. Sam walked up and looked down at the lump of muscle on the ground, “listen, this isn’t a fair fight . . .” Richard roared in fury and got back up to his feet, but before he could get his fists up, Sam rocked his dense right arm back and launched his fist into Richard’s face, slamming his head back to the concrete ground. Sam stood with the bodybuilder between his feet and bent over, looking with curiosity at Richard. “How did that feel? Want to feel it again?” Sam cocked his right fist back, and launched another fist down into Richard’s swelling face. With the second punch he was passed out, but Sam wasn’t done. He shifted his feet down so that he was straddling his hips. Sam now brought his left hand next to his shredded seratus and opened his hand into a flat surface. Sam aimed and drove his flat palm between Richard’s 7th and 8th rib, and in a flash pulled his bloody hand back out of his torso. Richard started screaming and writing as Sam smiled. “I was worried you were falling asleep on me.” A bloody rib landed at the client’s feet. “Hey, ok maybe I’ve seen eno . . . “ the client stammered, seemingly feeling remorse for his choice. Ignoring him, Jim seemed to start a presentation, “my men have many talents . . . to ensure whatever use you have for them they can fulfill. Sam can punch like a bruiser, surgically take out a man’s rib, but just wait.” Sam was now dragging the bodybuilder by the ankle closer to Jim and client for a better view of what came next. He flipped him over onto his belly and crouched near his massive arm. With one hand on the bodyguard’s wrist and the other on the victim’s tricep Sam began to apply pressure in opposite directions, his lats now flaring with exertion. The client started hearing small cracking sounds, until suddenly his formerly prize body guard’s left arm seemed to disintegrate as Sam broke it in two places. This scream was more defeated now, tired, resigned to his fate. “I think I’ve seen enough,” the client eeked out. “Sam, I think we can start talking business.” Jim said. Though he was disappointed, he knew that the show was really just getting started. With that command, Sam snaked his rock hard quads around Richard’s face. He could feel the marine’s hairy legs rubbing his chin and he tried to paw at them with his working hand. “We always let the client give the order.” Jim leaned over and told the client, who wasn’t even trying to hide the hardon in his suit pants. “Uhhh, ya, do it.” With that, Sam drove his solid ass off the ground and jerked his hips to the right, cleanly severing the brainstem. Richard’s body jerked one last sign of life leaving in a violent end. Sam got up off the floor and stood in front of the client, fists tightened, ready to be inspected again. “Do you want a demonstration of his other skill set you requested?” Jim asked. “Uhhh, ya, here? Maybe in the plane? “ Merchandise doesn’t leave my sight, besides, I’m guessing these four men have already seen you fuck a guy?” The client didn’t have a chance to respond, Sam knelt down, and opened the client’s straining suit pants, and had taken his 6” cock into his mouth, with his right hand, firmly grabbing the base of the cock and massaging with his thumb. “Uh, fuck that’s amazing, I think I’m going to cum.” “No.” Sam said from between strokes. He then found the nerve on the client’s cock he could pinch to stop an orgasm, it wouldn’t stop the build up, just the eventual release. He continued to slowly but rhythmically massage the client’s cock. “I need to cum.” The client yelled, trying to back away, though with Sam gripping his cock he almost immediately stopped trying to get away. “Uhh, please, let me cum.” “No.” Sam quietly said again, holding the cock, saliva and pre-cum dripping down his hand and cable filled forearm. “Hey boss, you ok?” One of the body guards prodded. “He’s getting the blow job of his life,” Jim responded. Though he knew this would likely not end well for the client. “You fuck, I own you, I said stop, or I’ll send you right back to what ever podunk dirt farm you came from.” Sam kept mouthing the cock, though the decision was made in his mind. No one disrespected him. This job was declined. He stood up, maintaining the hold on the cock as he looked up into the taller man’s eyes. “You rich fucks think you can do anything you want. But money isn’t power you fuck. This is power.” Sam raised his free hand behind his head and flexed his bicep, peaking the most beautiful arm the client had ever seen. Get in there and start licking. The client didn’t hesitate and plunged his face into sam’s hairy armpit, taking the dark sweaty hair into his mouth and licked each crease that separated the bicep, shoulder, tricep, pec, and lat muscles. “Mmmmm,” Sam moaned in pleasure. “Hey, we need you to stop,” one of the other guards called out, taking a few steps toward the two men. Sam knew he wouldn’t have a lot of time. He released the client’s cock and cum immediately splashed out onto Sam’s cut abs, getting caught in the inch deep crevice running down his torso. Sam took that hand and quickly put it behind the client’s head, pushing him deeper into his armpit as the client’s legs gave out. He looked over at Jim, to give him a knowing look. Without saying a word, Sam brought his flexed arm over the client’s head, tightened his grip with his other hand and violently twisted his torso. A loud crunch echoed through the hanger as the four remaining bodybuilders let out a small whimper, one knowing they’d failed at their one job, and the other three realizing none of them could go up against Sam. **Taking Care of the Pilots** “Well fuck.” Jim signed. As he ran up the stairs of the client’s private jet. You clean up the mess, I’ll handle the pilots.” Jim called over his shoulder. He entered the plane, took off his jacket and threw it on one of the upholstered chairs. His muscles were stretching his shirt so he unbuttoned his sleeves, pulling them up over his massive forearms and unbuttoned the two top buttons of his shirt, letting the smooth black hair on his chest show. The pilots had been in this game long enough to not look into the hanger while business was going on. They were looking forward, planning the flight back. When suddenly the copilot Aaron looked up and realized the most beautiful force was standing between him and the pilot, staring down at him. “Gents, we’re going to change the flight plan.” Jim said. “We’re going to need to shut the engines down for a sec.” Jim reached over the control panel, effectively shoving the copilot’s face into his armpit, and expertly flipped the few switches to turn off the plane. Even if one of the pilots did turn the plane on, Jim knew it would take 30 minutes to spin everything up again. Jim looked over at the pilot, a good enough looking 32 year old, fit build. The kind of guy that played soccer in college and kept the same frame into his thirties with a good diet and a regular hotel gym routine. He noticed the name badge “Chet.” He looked over at Aaron the co-pilot and was a little more pleased. Aaron was 6’0” Likely was also a soccer player in college but took up crossfit in his 30s and had a beautiful build. Solid shoulders and arms stretched the short sleeve pilot shirt and big runner quads nicely filled the slacks of his uniform. But most telling, a semi-hard 7” cock was starting to press up next to his right leg. Right, well bad news gents, you’ve been fired. Your client is unable to continue your employment. If you’re good, then I’ll be your boss. You can decide if that’s good news or not. Now, put your hands together. The pilots put their hands together as Jim pulled a few zip ties from his pocket and bound their wrists together. “Great, now that’s settled.” Listen, your client didn’t exactly finish the transaction, so I’m going to take payment a different way. Jim grabbed Chet’s wrists and lifted him out of his pilot seat. In one swift move he flipped the sack of fit muscle around and flung him ass up in the middle of the aisle behind the cockpit. Without another word, Jim mounted behind him pressing his hard cock against the pilot’s ass. He reached his muscular arms over and grabbed the back of Chet’s pilot shirt. In one swift movement he tore the back of the shirt lengthwise revealing a tight back with the slightest bit of muscle showing under the perfect skin. He reached around toward the front and in a similar motion tore the buttons off down the front and then ripped the shirt off. He admired Chet’s work, and knew this would be fun. Next came the pants, Jim undid Chet’s leather belt and then ripped the pants along the fly down to Chet’s knees. He was wearing briefs that Jim also tore down to his knees almost ripping them in half. Chet had lightly hairy legs but a beautiful hairy butt. Perfectly round from years of running up and down the soccer field. Jim grabbed it, and still wearing his suit shirt, pulled his pants down freeing his solid 8” cock. He squared his cock on the target and rammed in. “Ahhhhhhh,” Chet screamed. But he seemed to quickly realize that there was nothing he could do except deal with the pain. He looked back at the monster ripping him in half and saw Jim, slowly but fiercely ramming his 8 inches while feeling his nipples through his now skin tight dress shirt. Chet was hard now, his raw cock painfully colliding with the carpeted plane floor every time Jim rammed in. Jim’s slow ramming was interrupted by a loud scream from outside the plane, followed by a grisly crunching sound. “Well, looks like I need to hurry up a bit.” Jim grabbed the crease of Chet’s hip with one hand, and with the other grabbed Chet’s head and slammed it to the ground. He then shifted his massive legs, leaned over and then seemed to triple his fucking speed. Chet’s pain more than tripled as this muscle daddy was jack hammering him in half from one end, and squeezing his skull on the other end. He could feel Jim’s heavy balls slamming into his butt with each thrust. “Fuck just a little more baby.” Jim was thrusting like an animal at this point, his eyes rolling in the back of his head. “Yeah” Jim screamed as his cum rocketed into Chet and the copious excess started dripping out of his ass and onto the plane floor. Jim collapsed on top of the pilor. Chet’s sensations were overwhelmed with the weight of 240 lbs of solid muscle covering his body while the pain subsided and the smell of sweat permeated his nose. Chet could feel the wetness beneath his own cock and abs as he had cum too amongst the pain. ““That was great . . . but I don’t think I’m hiring for another twink right now.” Sam wrapped his arms under Chet’s torso, Sam’s sweaty dress shirt sticking to Chet’s smooth back. Then suddenly, Chet started to feel the enormous pressure of a trained killer, squeezing the life out of him. “This isn’t actually hard you know,” Sam whispered in Chet’s ear. “I’m going to count down from 10 . . . 9 . . . 8,” The pain increased an order of magnitude with every number. “Bones start to crack at 7 (crack), there we go. 6 (crunch), those are some of the smaller ones, 5…, 4 (wheeze) that’s the sound of your lung collapsing, 3 (you probably can’t hear me any more), 2 . . . 1.” Jim could feel Chet’s heart stop. He squeezed one last ounce of cum into Chet’s body and then stood up, surveying the folded mess of a body in front of him “Damn that was good. . . Don’t you think” Jim looked over his shoulder at Aaron.” Aaron couldn’t believe what he just witnessed, but he was also hard and jealous of Chet. “Amazing sir.” The sir just flowed off the tongue, felt natural. “Well, you I might have a use for. Let’s hire you on as probationary.” Jim grabbed Aaron’s shackled wrists and dragged him back to the plane door. “Here. Sit here and enjoy the show.” Aaron sat on the middle step of the jet’s door/stairs and looked out to see his former client’s body with his head at the most unnatural direction he could imagine, one of the body guards with what looked like a gash in his chest and a similarly eerie angled head. He took sharp breath in when he saw one of the body builder’s bodies laying near the plan steps, while he recognized a few broken limbs, he was horrified that there was no head, just a stump where one should be. He didn’t have too much time to process before he felt Jim sat on the stair behind him. Jim put his feet on either side of Aaron, and then leaned over and wrapped one of his meaty arms around his torso cross-wise from right shoulder to his left mid-section. “Just enjoy the show, you’ll like this.”

Have been working on this for a while. Enjoy! Chapter 1 “Thank you for a wonderful last day class, congratulations! I’ll see you at graduation.” My AP Calc 2 professor Stevenson exclaimed to me and my class s the bell rang. I walked out the door, a big smile on my face. High school was finally over, after four long years. I could finally go to Stanford and escape this boring, small town. I was going to move to California and get into the program for Computer Science and get an awesome degree. My name is Dan Blackwood by the way. I’m 18 and I live outside of Chicago with my parents Lisa and Gary. My older brother Joey lives in Chicago and is a college football player. We’re all really proud of him. I was always the nerdy brother, and at 5’3, the runt of the family. My mom is 5’3”, and my dad is 5’8”. Joey is 6’2 and a star quarterback. My parents always supported him, but I could tell they were worried about me. They never pressured me to change who I was though, which I was grateful for. I was happy. I was always a nerd. I was never that interested in sports, I was into computers. I was pretty much ready to leave for college, all I needed to do was pack the rest of my stuff and then get the rest shipped. I was so excited to start a new life. I came out of the closet when I was 14, and although my parents and brother were completely fine with it, I always felt a little different. My height hindered my dating life and it was something i was hoping would change with the move. Tonight I was forcing my friends to go to a college volleyball game to see a crush of mine. - “Dan why are we going to a college volleyball game?” Ryan asked me as he drove us to the arena. Ryan and I have been friends since 3rd grade. In middle school, he shot up in height to his current height of 6’5”. We always looked silly, him being a head taller than me. He had curly blond hair and the most angelic face. Obviously i was in love with him for a long time, but he’s straight. He has a girlfriend named Rachel who he met last year. He’s now like a second brother. Rachel chimed in, "Yeah what gives? Not that I don't love seeing hot guys in tiny shorts haha." I blushed, "Well there's a guy on the team who's really hot and I want to support him." Ryan and Rachel shared a look and laughed. "Ooooh you have a crush!" Rachel said excitedly. I blushed again. "Yeah, I guess you could say that." We parked the car and headed into the stadium. It was packed. We found our seats and settled in. The game started. Noah was playing well. I couldn't take my eyes off him. Noah Martinez was 6 foot 8. He was ripped. His muscles were bulging. My cock got hard. I could feel my balls throbbing. I was so horny. I loved it. I watched as Noah ran up and down the court. He jumped high and spiked the ball over the net. I couldn't stop staring at him. My cock was rock hard. I looked over at Ryan and Rachel. They were both smiling. I blushed again. The team won. As we walked out we walked by Noah. I only came up to his muscular chest. He didn’t see me but it was the sexiest thing I’ve ever seen. Ryan and Rachel were still laughing at me. I blushed. "Shut up," I said. We drove home. As Ryan dropped me off, he mentioned they might go to a party tonight and invited me to join. “I’ll let you guys know!” - It was 11pm and my parents had gone to bed, I had been playing video games on the PS5. I turned the PS5 off and was about to go upstairs when I heard my phone buzz. It was a text from Ryan. Ryan: You should come to the party with us. Dan: I would, but it's kind of late. Ryan: It's now summer and we're having fun. Dan: I'll think about it. Ryan: Dude, come on. Dan: Alright, alright. I got my car keys and left the house, and headed for Ryan's house. The drive is not far, but there are some dangerous intersections that I hate driving through. It was a warm summer night and the stars were shining brightly. I put on the radio and rolled down the window. I was about to turn a corner when a car ran a red light and hit the driver's side of my car. My body flew forward and hit the steering wheel hard. My car launched in the air, flipping for what felt like minutes. Then everything went black. - When I woke up, I was in the hospital. My mom and dad were at the foot of my bed. They looked at me with relieved expressions. I blinked and looked around, my eyes were adjusting to the light. My dad started to speak. "Oh thank god you're okay. We thought we lost you." My mom chimed in. "Your arm is broken, and your head suffered some serious trauma. We're glad you're alive." I smiled weakly at them. "Yeah, me too." My parents left the room so the doctor could examine me. He showed me the X-ray of my broken arm. The doctor said I was lucky to be alive. After the doctor left, I sat up in bed. I was trying to process what had just happened. I didn't remember the car accident, or the ride to the hospital. My mom came back in the room. "How are you feeling, honey?" “A little rough, but I’m alive so I’m thankful.” I was allowed to leave the hospital after a day because my wounds weren’t as bad as the doctors thought. My mom and dad took me home, where Joey was waiting for us. Joey looked concerned. "Dan, how are you?" "I'm fine. The doctors said I have a concussion and my arm is broken." - I went to sleep in my bed. Graduation was in a week and I hoped my broken arm wasn’t going to look dumb. I was dreaming that I was in a field and there were butterflies flying all around me. I felt my body growing. I looked down at my hands and they were bigger. I looked down at my arms and they were bulging with muscle. My chest was getting wider. My legs were growing too. My clothes started to rip and tear. My jeans were stretching to their limit. I felt my feet pushing through the ends of my shoes. I was growing. And then I woke up. I jumped out of bed, my heart pounding. What was that? Was that a dream or a nightmare? I was scared. Also my broken arm didn’t hurt anymore. Weird. Regardless, my cock had woken up and I needed to take care of it. Although my small stature, I was thankful for the gift of a fairly big cock. At 5’3, I was packing a solid 7 inch cock. I reached down and grabbed it, and began stroking myself slowly. I closed my eyes and thought about the dream, about my body growing. I thought about being able to look down at people, and tower over them. I pictured myself towering over Noah Martinez and making him take my cock. I imagined his mouth wrapped around my cock, his eyes looking up at me. I pumped my hand faster, and I could feel my orgasm building. I closed my eyes and let out a low groan as I came all over my chest. I felt the cum on my chest and stomach. Then I heard a ripping sound. My eyes snapped open. My jeans had ripped at the seams. My boxers were shredded. My shirt was torn to pieces. My cast had been ripped off of my arm. My heart was pounding. I was naked. I couldn't believe what was happening. I was growing. I ran over to my full length mirror and looked at myself. I was getting taller, and bigger. My legs were getting longer, and my feet were growing. My arms were bulging with muscles. My chest was expanding.My ass was growing too. My skin was stretching to accommodate my growing body. My cock was growing too. I couldn't believe how huge it was. i took a step forward and fainted. - I opened my eyes to my big brother look down at me. I was laying on the floor. "Dan? Are you okay?" He asked. "What happened? Why am I naked?" "I don't know. Your clothes were ripped to shreds." I got up and walked over to the mirror. Joey was still taller than me, but not by much. I looked at my body in the mirror. My arms were huge, my chest was broad, and my ass was round. My cock was long and thick. I felt the power in my body. “I’m gonna grab you some clothes” Joey said, and he walked out of the room. I went downstairs to the kitchen and got a drink of water. I was still in shock. What had just happened? Why did my body change?

Yo guys, this is the first story I’m sharing here. Hope you like it. This story is inspired by the old story "The biggest muscle Stud" by „BigTimmy“. And the main character is based on HSMuscleBoy's character Sean. The images I found in tester26‘s album and edited some of them to fit the story. THE EUROPEAN ALPHA-STUD CONTEST Chapter 1: Weight & Height The air crackled with anticipation as the booming voice of Caleb Williams, a mountain of muscle sculpted to perfection, reverberated through the Longdong Festival Hall. "Ladies and Gentlemen!" he roared, his voice a deep, primal rumble that sent shivers down spines, "Welcome to the 2023 edition of 'Europe's AlphaStud! The contest for hyperstuds, too huge for the Mr. Olympia" He slammed his fist on the podium, the impact echoing through the hall. "The show where the continent's most virile alphas clash for the coveted 100,000 euro prize and the Title of European AlphaStud 2023!" A wave of cheers and whistles erupted as Caleb, a towering 210cm (6’11”) black behemoth clad in a sparkling black suit with matching suit pants, that strained against his monumental bulge, took center stage. The spotlight, a searing white eye, followed his every move, highlighting the suit seams struggling with his rippling muscles. His bow tie, a single splash of red color against the stark black, did little to contain the raw power radiating from him. "You see these muscles?" Caleb growled, his voice a low, guttural sound, while flexing his mammoth muscles, making his suit almost rip. "These ain’t just for show. They're the testament to years of dedication, of pushing the limits of human potential. Tonight, we're going to see who truly embodies the spirit of the AlphaStud!" A troupe of busty muscle babes, their bodies honed to impossible perfection, sashayed onto the stage, their dance a seductive blend of athleticism and sensuality. Each move was calculated to ignite the crowd's primal desires, their muscle thighs and sculpted glutes a feast for the eyes. As the music reached its crescendo, they lined up, their gazes locking with the audience, before tearing off their bras in a synchronized display of raw femininity. The roar of the crowd was deafening, a primal symphony of lust and admiration. Caleb, a smirk playing on his lips, winked at the audience before regaining his authoritative stance. "Ladies and Gentlemen," he boomed, "twelve up-and-coming titans have battled their way through preliminary contests across Europe, each vying for the title of AlphaStud. Tonight, we witness the ultimate showdown, to see who becomes Europes new AlphaStud! n the first Round, we'll be measuring the height and weight of our studs!" Caleb announced, his voice dripping with anticipation. "10 to 1 Points will be awarded based on height and 10 to 1 based on weight, with the tallest and heaviest earning the most. Easy enough, right?" He paused, letting the crowd's excited murmurs fill the silence. "We'll be introducing our studs in alphabetical order of their surnames. So, first up: 27-year-old bull breeder, Emmanuel Alvarez, from Spain!" The audience of 5,000 erupted in thunderous applause as a huge, tall, tanned Spanish stud, his physique a testament to the Mediterranean sun, entered the stage. He was followed by one of the fitness babes, her eyes wide with a mixture of awe and lust. Emmanuel, clad only in a towel around his waist, strode confidently towards the height-weight-scale.The fitness babe, her voice trembling slightly, announced: "193cm (6’4”) and 200kg (440lbs)!" The crowd roared its approval, the sound echoing through the hall. "Not bad, Alvarez!” Caleb commented. "But we've got a lot more muscle to see tonight. Next up, my fellow countryman, 28-year-old rugby player, Ekon Jackson, from the UK!" An insanely massive black stud, his glistening, dark muscles rippling, stepped onto the stage. He was a force of nature, his sheer size commanding respect and awe. The fitness babe, her lips parted in a silent gasp, licked them nervously before announcing: "205cm (6’9”) and 285kg (630lbs)!" "Now we're talking!" Caleb exclaimed with excitement. "Ekon, you're a goddamn mountain of muscle! Let's see if the rest of these boys can keep up." "Next up: 27-year-old firefighter, Mathieu Meijer, from The Netherlands!" Caleb announced and an insanely tall blonde stud, his physique sculpted to perfection, strode onto the stage. He stepped onto the scale, and the fitness babe read out his stats: "221cm (7’3”) and 215kg (475lbs)! "Fucking tower right there,! Caleb commented with awe. "Mathieu, you're a goddamn redwood!” “Next up: 23-year-old soldier, Tim Messer from Germany!" Caleb roared. A young, massive stud, with brown hair and muscles shredded to the core, stepped onto the scale, his huge muscles bulging. "200cm (6’7”) and 260kg (570lbs)!" the fitness babe announced. "What a beast!" Caleb murmured, his gaze lingering on Tim's impressive physique. "Messer, you're a goddamn tank. Let's see if you can roll over these other contenders." "Next up: 24-year-old pornstar, Isaiah Moreau from France!" Caleb announced. A tall young black stud, his presence radiating power and confidence, walked onto the stage. "213cm (7’0”) and 255kg (560lbs)!" the fitness babe announced. "Another massive brother!" Caleb commented with approval. "Next up: 25-year-old police officer, Michal Nowak from Poland!" Caleb announced. A massive stud with a short buzz cut and giant bulging muscles, entered the stage. "210cm (6’11”) and 280kg (615lbs)!" the fitness babe announced, her voice barely a whisper. "Damn Michal, you’re a goddamn brick house, you can give our British stud a run for his money!” Caleb commented. "Next up: 25-year-old fitness model, Rico Pirelli from Italy!" An insanely handsome, model-faced, tanned, black-haired stud stepped onto the stage. His physique was sculpted like a Greek god, to perfection. "195cm (6’5”) and 180kg (395lbs)!" the fitness babe announced, her gaze lingering on Rico's chiseled features and handsome face in admiration. "That’s one hot pussy slayer right there!” Caleb commented. "Next up, our youngest contestant…" Caleb announced, "Let's see if he stands a chance against our older, more mature studs: 18-year-old high schooler, Sean Thorson from Norway!" Gasps rippled through the audience as a handsome, smirking, insanely colossal, square jawed, blonde teen stepped onto the stage. His muscles were in one word: ginormous. His towering frame seemed to fill the entire stage, the audience gasped, their minds struggling to comprehend the sheer scale of his muscularity. He waved to the crowd with an overconfident grin on his face. He stepped on the height-weight scale and disbelieving babe in front of him muttered: “218cm (7’2”) and 340kg (750lbs)!” Caleb's eyes widened in shocked surprise, and he muttered: "Holy fucking muscle!" as he unconsciously adjusted his growing bulge. Rico, the Italian stud next to Sean, whimpered, his eyes fixed on Sean's massive physique. “AW YEAH. YOU WANT TO LOOK LIKE THIS, BRO?” Sean smirked to the Italian stud and bounced his ginormous pecs. The towel around the Italians waist began to rise, he moaned, a splash sound was heard, and a massive wet spot formed on his towel. The crowd erupted into laughter, and Caleb announced: "Well, that's unfortunate for Italy, seems like their stud creamed himself. He's a Beta, he's disqualified." The young Norwegian musclegod, Sean, grinned, raised his giant rippling muscle arms, and flexed, his biceps bulging like cannonballs. The crowd erupted into laughter and applause as his unexpectedly deep voice yelled out: "Fuck, so goddamn fucking huge, Just hand me the trophy right now!" His confidence was palpable, and the smitten audience couldn't help but be drawn to his cocky, charismatic presence. Caleb, the presenter, smiled: "Not so fast, boy, let's meet our last two contestants first. Next up: 26-year-old miner, Alexei Yurin from Russia." And a tough pale stud, with a huge hardened physique, stepped onto the stage, his muscles tensing as he stood tall. The fitness babe, announced his stats: "208cm (6’10”) and 270kg (595lbs)!" Caleb's gaze fixed on Alexei's impressive physique. "Another hyperheavy contender there, albeit not so HYPER heavyweight compared to our Norwegian muscleboy here!” he commented. Sean smirked down at the Russian, his eyes glinting with amusement. "Ok, and last but not least, our second youngest contender: A 21-year-old Arab now living in Turkey and working as a bouncer, Adamut al Zaid." The lights seemed to dim as a colossal, hypermasculine giant Arab stud stepped onto the stage, his chiseled square jawed face was the embodiment of macho masculinity and the massive muscles rippling beneath his skin, seemed like a living, breathing entity. His broad shoulders and bulging chest radiated an aura of raw power. The audience gasped, their eyes fixed on his imposing physique. Alissa's voice was barely above a whisper as she announced his stats: "216cm (7’1”) and 318kg (700lbs)!" Caleb's eyes widened. "Holy Muscle!. Now we got two hyperheavyweight studs here!” he exclaimed, his voice laced with excitement. The air seemed to vibrate with tension as Adamut's massive muscles flexed, his biceps and triceps bulging like massive, granite-hard mountains. "Ok, that concludes round 1 - Height and Weight, and the score is: Sean: 19 Points. Adamout: 17 Points. Mathieu and Michal: 13 points. Ekon: 12 Points. Isaiah and Alexei: 11 points. Tim: 8. Emmanuel: 4." Caleb announced and the crowd erupted into applause, their eyes fixed on the contestants, each one a towering figure of masculinity.

Warning: This is a snuff story. Many people die senselessly and violently in it. Do not read further if that's not your thing. While Nick was off at the club, Tony had his own fun one night. Teenage Destroyers 7.75: Tony at the Starlight Motel Tony looked at his reflection in the mirror. “Gonna have fun tonight,” he thought to himself as he looked at his huge body. The improbably large teenager facing the mirror, smiling, was fucking huge; height, build, body, fucking everything about him was enormous! His face was strong, green eyes staring back at the mirror. He was 6’ 5” tall and he weighed over 300 pounds, all of it solid muscle. His skin shined as his muscles bulged underneath. He flexed his 28 inch arms and watched as his biceps bulged into gigantic balls of rippling fibers of muscle covered with veins. Tony pulled on a white shirt, almost see through from how tightly it stretched across his chest. His chest was massive, pecs so astoundingly large he looked like he could bury someone's head between them. Small rips had formed around their enormity from the stress they put on the garment, the same tears appearing around his mind-blowing biceps. He slid on a pair of black shorts. They clung more tightly to his legs than his shirt did to his torso, not even covering half of his quads, the barrel-sized start of his legs looking strong enough to crush watermelons! This teen god’s calves and feet were huge as well; practically every pound on him dedicated to pure, raw power. Between his legs, pushing out the front of her tight shorts, was an absolutely monstrous protuberance; even through the dark material there was no guessing what it was that was pulling the fabric even tighter around his waist. A gigantic, tubular bulge that curled on itself several times distended the dark fabric, making the material of his shorts almost sheer from the strain, the end of it creating a certain bell-shaped protrusion against one of his humongous thighs. "Aw fuck yeah!" He grinned at his reflection and squeezed his enormous bulge, anticipating the fun he was about to have. He headed out the door and drove down the highway. Room 101 Tony pulled in to the gravel lot of the Starlight Motel. Only a few cars were in the lot of this middle-of-nowhere building. This would do. He made his way to the lobby. Ben was manning the front desk this night, bored out of his mind. Everyone had checked in; a few traveling businessmen, a group of guys having a weekend rager, the usual crowd. He was about to lock up when he saw Tony walk in the door. His heart skipped a beat. Tony was stunning. He looked like he was made of granite. “Like what you see?” he said. “It’s Tony, by the way.” Tony extended his massive hand. "B-b-b-Ben." Ben stammered, "Holy shit! You’re fucking huge!” he blurted out. “You like big men like me, Ben?” Tony didn't even ask for a room. He didn't need to. Ben nodded slowly. He was totally smitten with big muscle men. “Yeah..."" Ben said, staring up and down Tony's godly form. "What the hell was a guy like him doing here?" Ben thought to himself, his head clouding with lust. Tony rotated his forearm, which looked about as big as Ben’s thigh, and totally ripped to shreds. “Jesus,” Ben gasped. “I-it's a slow night and I was gonna close up. Do you maybe want to come back to my room?” He couldn't believe he just said that, he never was so forward! Ben stood up quickly and pointed toward the door behind him. Tony smiled and followed. Ben turned off the lobby light and showed Tony to his place. Ben closed the door as Tony grabbed him from behind and squeezed his tight ass cheeks. He ran his hands over Ben's shoulders and rubbed his chest and caressed his nipples under his shirt. Ben's cock was hard. He felt Tony's strong chest against his back, warm and muscular. Tony's cock grew in his shorts. His other arm reached down to Ben's crotch and he squeezed at his balls and cock. Ben felt his hot breath on his neck. Tony whispered in his ear, "Let's get more comfortable." Ben led him to the bed. Tony slipped Ben's shirt off and rubbed his hands against his firm, smooth chest. Ben pulled off his jeans and lay on the bed. He looked down at Ben. His naked body looked inviting. His cock was hard and pulsated as dribbles of precum oozed out and dripped onto his stomach. Tony peeled off his shirt and shorts, revealing his massive frame. Ben was totally flabbergasted by the big man’s body. It was like granite. Golden skin, no hair, and a dick that was a good 10 inches soft. He whimpered and came without touching himself. “Holy fuck dude,” Ben said. “How much bigger does that thing get?” Tony smiled, grabbing his meat and swinging it like a club. “How much bigger do you want it to get?” Ben shook his head. “You're unreal,” he said. Tony chuckled. “I get that a lot. Suck this big tool, punk.” Ben gulped but he dove on it. He couldn't fit more than half of the growing member in his mouth, but his enthusiasm pleasured Tony. When Ben came up for air, he got a full view of the 16 inch long goliath between Tony's legs. It was bigger than his forearm! Tony eased Ben down on the bed, then covered Ben’s small, strong body with his own. It took both of Ben’s hands to circle Tony’s gigantic cock, he stared in wonder as he stroked the thick shaft. Tony positioned his hands on either side of Ben’s much smaller frame, the giant shaft of his monsterous cock slapping against Ben’s torso, stretching from his pubes to his pecs. Tony lifted his hips back, pulling himself from Ben's grasp. Ben felt Tony’s big dick begin to probe his manhole. He started to shake his head, to tell Tony no, but Tony just smirked back, pushing forward insistingly. Ben was aflame with desire. Never had he been with a man so huge, so built, so hard, so intimidating. Tony’s body was made of marble, completely unpliable, but his touch was like fire. “Give it to me,” Ben cried out. “I need it!” The teen god heeded the call, his member growing ever larger, thicker, his thrusting slow at first, but then quicker and more excited. It was only after Tony passed the 13-inch mark that Ben began to show signs of distress, and even those were submerged in the frenzy of his lust. Only at the very end did Ben seem to understand that something was amiss. Ben’s eyes began to bulge when he realized that Tony’s ever lengthening rod was going to puncture his sphincter. Ben looked down to see his abs distended as an orange-sized bulge—the head of Tony’s cock—was muscling up towards Ben’s sternum. “Tony,” he said between grunts. “Tony, what are you doing to me? I, uh, I don’t think…” The teen god put his big hand across Ben’s mouth. “Shut up,” he said. “Take it.” Ben closed his eyes, his passion continuing to build. Ben’s gasp of pain was muffled by Tony's hand, as was his shriek of pain when it became clear that Tony was going all the way to the hilt. Only when the muscle god’s tool bottomed out did Ben orgasm, its full mammoth expanse tearing his internal organs to shreds. “Tony,” Ben murmured. “Thank you…” His eyes closed as the life left his body, sending Tony over the edge. He groaned as he unloaded inside Ben's shredded innards, jet after jet filling his chest cavity. He held Ben's bloated body in his arms for another minute before lifting him off and dropping him at the foot of the bed. Tony was still horny. He flexed his still hard cock, spraying the last dregs of his orgasm across the floor. He heard the shower turn on in the next room. "Perfect," he thought. He headed next door. Room 102 Danny was enjoying a long shower after a full day on the road. Meeting after meeting had drained him, and he was looking forwards to heading home tomorrow. Steam filled the bathroom as he relaxed. He admired his lean muscles; he took pride in staying fit even when on the road. His thoughts drifted as he closed his eyes and relaxed. Suddenly, Danny could feel a presence, a change in the air. He turned to look behind him, and standing there was a huge monster of a man. Danny speechlessly ogled the vast expanse of the pectoral muscle that blocked his exit from the shower. He had to be six and a half feet all and covered in such muscle that he looked like a wall. Fully naked, a massive cock stood at attention, all the way up to between the giant's shelf-like pecs! Was this a dream? A nightmare? "WHAT THE-" he could barely get out a word before Tony shoved him against the shower wall so hard the air was forced out of his lungs. He slipped, bumped his head against the tile, and slid to the floor; Tony towered above him; naked, his cock fully erect and dripping with pre-cum. Tony squeezed at his balls and ran his hand up his lengthy shaft. He felt his veins, the blood pulsing, the hot water washing away the dried blood off his body and highlighting his pumped muscles. Danny looked up in awe and fear. His erection throbbed as he tried to see through the stars in his eyes. Tony pulled Danny up by the armpits, and while dizzy, Danny finally got a look at his giant assailant. Tony's handsome, boyish face atop an impossibly large body. His arms with biceps unflexed yet still so unbelievably huge and wide. Danny whimpered; he was breathtaking. "Aw fuck yeah, you'll do nicely." Tony rumbled. Danny wanted to scream but no noise could come out. Tony stepped forward, forcing Danny to stumble backwards again. He pressed his chest muscle up against Danny’s face. "Yeah," he grunts. Tony continued moving forward slowly, backing Danny into the wall of the bathroom. Tony wedged Danny’s face into his deep pectoral crevice, his skull pinned to the wall. "You want to lick these massive pecs, don’t you, bitch? I’ll bet you’re just dyin’ to." He chuckled. Danny’s head was caught between the deadly halves of Tony’s chest. He couldn’t see. All he could hear is Tony’s heart pumping strongly, the heat of the blood nourishing the muscle in which he was trapped. Danny couldn't help but run his hands over the slick pectorals rippling around him. Danny opened his mouth and let the tip of his tongue slowly draw a trail along the smooth skin of Tony’s mountainous pec. Tony grinned and put his palm behind Danny's head, pressing him into the bulging pectoral muscle, then slowly caused his chest to harden as he held Danny's head in place with his oaken arm. Danny was trapped, enclosed in a cocoon of steel-hard muscle, held fast in Tony’s powerful arms. Large, tunnel-like veins throbbed near the surface of the skin on his biceps and forearms. Danny’s naked torso was covered by Tony’s arms, roughly pressing the poor man against the cold tile and hot slabs of muscle. Danny began pounding on Tony's chest as the pressure increased upon his skull, suffocating him. "Oh hey sorry dude," Tony laughing, relaxing his pecs. "Guess I don't know my own strength," he lied, letting the poor man catch his breath. Tony lifted Danny up and positioned his ass over his pulsing teen cock and slowly brought him down onto the pre cum spurting cock head. He moaned deeply as his hot, throbbing fuck pole penetrated the doomed man's virgin ass. Danny screamed. Tony pushed Danny's head back between his pecs, muffling him. He wrapped his other arm around the man's waist and began fucking in earnest. He could feel his cock quiver with pleasure with each organ that tore as he drove further and further into the poor guy's body. Danny’s feet didn’t reach the floor. But he wasn’t going anywhere. Tony began to squeeze him tighter as he thrust, Danny's head trapped between his pecs. His eyes rolled back in their sockets as he faded in and out of consciousness, but somehow he knew what was about to happen. This was it. Tony's deadly arms slowly wound tighter and tighter around Danny. CRAAAACK! Danny’s twig-like arms snapped. Tony dug the bending of the ribs and the "pop" of bones breaking against his mass. As Tony’s arms tightened and flexed the muscles in them became absurdly rock-hard. Tony hissed out a pleasured, "Oh, FUCK yeah!" as he flexed his massive chest to rock hard fullness and Danny's face was crushed between the powerful teen's outstretched palm and his rippling pectoral. The sudden spray of blood on his chest sent Tony over the edge. As he reached orgasm, his dick shot great, steaming wads of cum into the broken man's body. Tony continued flexing as he unloaded, blood and cum spurting out of Danny's ass and mouth. Danny's limp body slid up and down through a thick layer of cum, burying his broken face under a mask of white. After a minute, Tony loosened his hold and transitioned into a most muscular pose. He brought his two giant fists together and flexed his deadly muscles, which allowed the twisted, broken corpse to slide to the floor. Danny's asshole was permanently resized, cum pouring from a gape large enough to fit a tennis ball. Tony’s body was covered with blood and jizz, which accentuated the peaks and valleys of his unthinkably lethal physique. He was breathing heavily, and his massive chest heaved with each breath. Tony relaxed, letting the hot water cleanse him. Tony shut off the water. He grabbed a towel and dried off, leaving Danny in a heap in the corner of the bathroom, blood pooling on the floor. "Aw yeah," Tony thought to himself, "tonight is getting so fucking good." Room 103 Jay sauntered leisurely out of his room, ice bucket in hand. His partner Dean was on the bed, watching TV. Jay made it just a few steps out the door when he glanced up and saw Tony emerge from the room next door, the huge bodybuilder fully nude, bloodlust in his eyes. Tony turned his head and spotted the poor man, an evil smile growing on his face. Jay almost stopped dead in his tracks, a voice in his head telling him that he had stumbled into something very bad. Both guys broke into a mad sprint towards the door to Jay and Dean's room. Tony swiftly seized Jay by his belt and grappled him into a headlock, squeezing the poor man's skull between his impenetrable lats and granite biceps. Jay kicked and punched as he tried to break free, but his efforts bounced uselessly off Tony's solid muscles. With Jay under one arm, Tony wrapped his hand around the doorknob. Jay tried to call out to warn Dean but couldn't breathe, his face turning red. Tony pressed his shoulder against the door and pushed. The wood splintered and popped, the door broke from the frame, and the knob came off in his hand. Tony pushed his way in. "OH MY GOD JAY!" Dean screamed. He ran to the two men, punching helplessly at Tony's arms. Tony laughed, his cock getting hard again. Dominanting these two weaklings so easily was making him so horny. With his other arm, he grabbed Dean by the throat and hoisted him up, holding him at arm's length. Jay let out a whimper as he saw Dean struggle. "Who are you? What do you want with us?!" Dean cried, tears welling in his eyes as he tried to pull Tony's hand open with both arms. "Just a guy looking for a good time," Tony chuckled. "And to fuck up some punks." With that he threw Dean onto the bed, his head hitting the headboard with a thud. "Time to watch your friend die." Tony said, staring straight into Dean's eyes. Tony lifted Jay up with both arms. With astonishing ease he hoisted him over his head, dropped to one leg, and savagely swung the man's spine straight down onto his knee, every muscle in his substantial frame suddenly exploding in size. The spinal column immediately broke in two, Jay seized and let out a sharp, gruesome yelp, his head thrown back. Dean cried as Tony dropped the broken body onto the bed. Tony tore off Jay's pants, and rammed his 16-inch beast into the man's ass. Dean tried to move, to grab his phone or get away, but he couldn't. He was paralyzed in shock as he looked into his partner's dying eyes. Jay was still alive, completely helpless. His eyes were frozen with fear and he shrieked as he felt his ass splitting in half to accomodate the enormous intruder, which effortlessly drove through his body, rupturing his sphincter muscles and pushing organs out of the way. The curved, symmetrical globes of Tony's ass tensed with hard muscle as he pumped his pelvis. Jay was completely submerged beneath the sweaty muscular mass and he was moaning, barely conscious. Tony stared into Dean's eyes as he pounded Jay, the feeling of completely dominating and destroying these two guys was making him harder than ever. He wrapped his arms around Jay's chest, lifting him up to give Dean a better look at the enormous bulge of Tony's cock punching its way through Jay's innards. Tony roared as he flexed his deadly arms around the dude's torso. There was a grisly crunching noise as the guy's chest caved inwards. "uh..uhhh....UHHHH!!!!!" Jay cried out loudly as his own ribcage imploded, his heart was compressed and instantly crushed against his deforming spine and bursting internal organs. His expression was frozen in shock, his mouth gasped twice, before his face relaxed. Dean let out a helpless wail. "Mmmppfff!!" Tony grunted and suddenly seized as his ass-muscles tightened in successive waves and his broad muscle-laden backside tensed and arched. Tony's hefty balls, wedged between his sweaty crotch and the dead man's ass-cheeks, summoned up a vast reservoir of jizz and purged nearly a pint of hot, sticky fluid into the welcoming anus. When he was finished, he unwrapped his arms, and pushed Jay's body off his cock. "Wh...why did you have to kill him?" Dean said, sniffling. "Because...snuffing punks like you makes me cum so hard." he whispered moving towards Dean, licking his lips, "And I know you enjoyed watching me destroy him. Your dick's been rock hard since I walked through that door." Tony growled. It was true, Dean's hand had been in his pants for most of Jay's destruction. He couldn't help but to cum at the sight of Tony's sweaty muscles, flexing and pumping as he fucked. He felt guilty and yet, his cock had never been harder staring at the teen god. "You want me more than you've ever wanted anything, don't you bitch? Look at me, look at my muscles." Tony whispered as he flexed, his sweat highlighting his unbelievable muscle. Without another word Dean reached out and began to rub his hands over the vast expanse of Tony's muscle packed thighs. "My God," he gasped, "your muscles are like steel!" "Kiss them weakling," Tony commanded. "Worship my body." Dean couldn't help but reach out and rub his hand across the expanse of Tony's rippling, blood slick chest. As he reached his massive pecs, Tony slowly flexed, securing Dean's hand in the deep crevice. He stared into Dean's eyes. "Before I snuffed your friend, I crushed the guy next door with my pecs. Broke his fucking face just by flexing. Then I fucked him and pumped him so full of cum it was shooting out both ends. The guy before him I skewered on my cock and filled him until he was more cum than blood." Dean gasped as he continued to feel the rippling, powerful muscle of this god. "You like that? You like hearing about me dominating little shits like you?" Tony taunted. He moaned as he erupted in orgasm, splattering Tony with his cum. Tony laughed and palmed Dean's head, using it to wipe the cum from his abs and chest, and guided Dean to his apple-sized cockhead. “Yeah, worship this fucking muscle beast,” murmured Tony as he slapped Dean with the 16 inch weapon. Dean's face was getting bruised by the long, thick weapon, but he was still worshipping Tony’s muscles, now running his hands on his huge legs and calves. Tony jammed his cock down Dean’s throat and started skullfucking him. With every thrust, he forced more and more of his oversized weapon in. Dean moaned and gagged as Tony fucked his face, a stream of hot precum pouring down his throat. Over a foot of thick, veiny meat pistoned its way in and out of Dean's throat. He began to drift in and out of consciousness, his airways being crushed by Tony's relentless pounding. Dean looked up pleadingly as Tony wrapped his huge hand around the dude’s neck and squeezed, crushing his esophagus and making more friction between the dude’s esophagus and his cock. “Yeah, feels good,” he said. “Your throat feels so fucking good!" Then he started thrusting harder and squeezing harder. Finally he yelled “Yeah, yeah, YEAH!” as he spurt gush after gush of cum down inside Dean’s stomach. Cum sprayed out of Dean's nostrils and the sides of his mouth. Tony felt Dean's body twitch as his lungs were flooded with muscle cum. His torso swelled until it looked like it would burst. When Tony finished, he pulled his cock out and squeezed Dean's neck until it snapped. "Aw yeah, fuckin' beast..." Tony growled as he flexed his arms. "Fuckin' bones me." Next door, he could hear music and multiple voices, chatting loudly. Tony smiled as he curled his arms, the night wasn't over yet. Room 104 The music blaring from Room 104 was so loud that the four guys inside hadn't heard the screaming and banging noises from the rooms down the hall. As they sat around chugging beers, suddenly the door to their room burst open with a loud crack. Tony strutted into the living room, fully nude. The guys looked at the huge teen in shock. "WHAT THE FUCK?!" The guys jumped up, not sure if they should run or fight. “I’m lookin’ for some dudes. I wanna fuck ‘em up.” he said, his massive body filling the doorway. The men stared, slackjawed, at the teen's gargantuan, rippling torso...They had never seen so much vein encased, rippling muscle on any man, no matter what age. The teen had the neck of a bull, triceps as large as a man's head and boulderous biceps...his pectorals hung out, defying gravity, rippling with power...his dark brown, silver dollar sized nipples pointing straight down to his deep 8 pack abs and shockingly narrow waist. Between his legs hung the longest, thickest cock they'd ever seen on any man, perfectly framed between his chiseled legs. One of the guys, Pete, pissed himself at the sight, even as he felt his cock twitch. He had never imagined any being so huge, so perfect, so sexual. His breathing got rapid and he started to sweat profusely. All four guys couldn't help themselves, their cocks sprung to life at the sight of the rock hard anatomy chart of rippling muscle standing before them. Tony stroked his cock as he saw his effect on the men. It began to pulse and rise, throbbing at full mast before the muscle teen's heaving, rippling pectorals, a string of pre-cum slowly stringing from the slit in it's massive crown. "So, who wants first?" Tony growled, flexing. His lats filled the doorway, blocking their exit. The four men looked at each other, a mix of confusion, fright, and sexual attraction filled their heads. The closest two guys, Chris and Paul, ran at Tony and started throwing punches at him. He laughed as their fists bounced harmlessly off his rock hard body. Tony grabbed the backs of the shirts of the attackers and held them at his sides. He smashed his hands together like he was doing dumbbell flys, smashing their two bodies together. Their faces hit each other, breaking their noses and jaws. He smashed them together again and then let them fall to the floor. Their faces were broken and their chests were battered and bruised. Paul started crawling towards the door. Tony laughed evilly. He smashed down with his tree trunk of a leg, breaking his thigh bone with the powerful blow. Then he did the same thing with the other thigh bone. “You’re not goin’ anywhere, bitch,” he said as Paul writhed in pain. “And neither are you,” he said to Chris who was looking at him in awe and fear. Tony hoisted him up by his shirt and spun him around. Chris suddenly felt Tony's impossibly thick forearm reach across his sternum and the palm firmly grip his shoulder, while the other palm swiftly enwrapped his mouth. Tony savagely jerked the guy's head hard to the right. “I’m gonna fuck you all to death.” Tony declared as he dropped Chris' body to the floor. Pete and Brent, the remaining two men in the room, were frozen in fear. They couldn't believe how fast and brutal Tony was. Paul lay on the ground, barely breathing but alive. Chris' body lay at Tony's feet, his head bent the wrong way around. As if to make his point, Tony bent over and pulled Chris up by the head. He cupped his palms on either side and began to squeeze. His deltoids and triceps began to swell and channel a deadly, muscle-driven force down his arms, all of the destructive energy flowing straight into Chris's skull. The head imploded between his clenched hands with a sudden upwelling of blood, skull fragments and brain matter. "FUCK YEAH!" Tony roared triumphantly. He flexed his insane body, every inch of him appearing to double in size. Tony's cock spurt a jet of precum, landing at Pete's feet. Pete shuddered, the wet spot in his pants growing again. He had never seen such a huge, muscular person in his life. "NO!" Brent squealed, the sight of Chris' crushed head shocking him to his senses. He hopped to his feet and tried to dash behind Tony towards the door. But Tony was too fast, clotheslining Brent with his rock-solid arm. He pulled Brent up until he was eye-level with his goliath cock, a steady stream of precum now dripping from its head. Tony swayed his hips, beating Brent's face with his hard member and coating it in clear slime. "What the fffuck! Let go! LET GO of me!" Brent sputtered as his body thrashed and bucked. Tony erupted into laughter as he watched the utter uselessness of the weaker man's attempts to pry away his vice-like grip. He laid back on the bed, dragging Brent with him. He pressed his cockhead to Brent's lips. "Put it in your mouth and suck on that shit." Brent tried to resist, but one thrust from Tony sunk the solid head straight into his mouth. Tony could feel the warmth of Brent's mouth pleasingly envelope around his dick. He placed his palms on Brent's skull and began to firmly guide it in and out, in and out, and a long moan escaped his lips as he felt that tight throat slide against his oversized meat. Tony swung his legs up and clamped his thick calves around the man's neck, then swiftly jerked him forward and drew the face deeper into his crotch, locking his ankles tight behind his back. Brent's face quickly went beet red as the thighs closed further in, squished against his cheeks and forcing his mouth to open wider, letting Tony shove his full length inside. "Hey, buddy." Tony said to Pete who was sitting in the corner, wide-eyed. He had undone his pants and was jerking himself as he watched Tony. "How powerful do you think my legs are, huh? Do you think-"Tony flexed and his quads swelled to unbelievable proportions. Brent squawked as the crushing pressure amplified tenfold. "You think..." Tony grunted, "...I could fucking....err...break his neck?" He twisted his hips sharply. Pete nearly jumped when he heard the swift, sharp crack of the neck snapping. A wild spasm twitched through the man's body, his arms flew up in the air, then flopped limply to his sides. The sound sent Tony over the edge, his cock blasting pure white jizz straight into Brent's stomach. Tony grunted and flexed as he unloaded, Brent's head nearly buried under the mass of Tony's thighs. When he was done, Tony closed his eyes for a moment, a look of deep satisfaction on his face. Tony unlocked his legs and pushed Brent to the floor. Brent's stomach was bloated, as if he had chugged a keg. His head was bent forward, cum and blood seeping from his nostrils, ears, and mouth. Tony stood up and looked down at Paul, the other man who had charged at the beginning. His breathing was ragged; Tony's dumbbell flys with him and Chris had cracked a few ribs. Tony smiled, his cum-covered cock still throbbing hard. Tony picked up Paul and bent him over the edge of the bed. He ripped off Paul's clothes and slapped his ass. “You ever been fucked, dude? You ever had a huge piece of muscle stud meat jammed up your little ass?” Paul looked at Tony in fear and shook his head. He was a total virgin. Tony rubbed his cock and turned Paul around. In one huge thrust, Tony rammed his 16-inch long cock up the man’s ass. The hard weapon broke Paul’s sphincter muscles and smashed through his intestines. Tony started thrusting his hips at the same time he was pulling back on the dude’s shoulders with his huge arms. Tony’s abs were like bricks of muscle, pounding his huge cock in and out of the guy’s bleeding asshole. A beer can sized bulge pushed out of Paul's abdomen, stretching the skin so taut that the outline of Tony's cockhead was easily seen with each thrust. "Aw yeah dude, tearing you apart!" Tony growled as he sped up. Paul's blood and guts lubricated the deadly monster, amplifying Tony's pleasure. Paul's guts bulged out further, as Tony bent him backwards. Spasms of pain surged through Paul's body, contracting his ass muscles and giving Tony even more pleasure. Suddenly Tony’s cock burst through the Paul’s abs. The power of his muscles was so great that he forced his cock all the way through the man’s body. Tony roared as he saw his blood-covered monster cock sticking out of Paul's shredded guts. He came as he fucked the dude’s dying body, spurting gush after gush of his perfect cum onto the bed and floor in front of them. “Fuckin’ weaking,” he said as he pulled out his cock and dropped the lifeless body to the floor. Tony looked around the room, breathing heavily from his last fuck. Blood was smeared across his chest and dripping down his legs, highlighting the contours of Tony's bulging muscles. Pete sat in the corner of the room, quietly moaning as he came down from cumming again when he watched Tony fuck and snuff his friend. Tony swaggered over to Pete, his powerful arms swaying by his sides, swollen with killing-power. Tony pulled Pete to his feet and the two of them stood in front of the floor-length mirror. The contrast between their bodies was incredible. Tony completely dwarfed the little man. Tony grabbed the man's ass. "You got a sweet little ass, man," he said. "My big cock's gonna love that tight little ass." Pete shuddered as he realized that Tony's monster was level with his shoulders. Would it go all the way through him? Tony flexed his thighs. His huge quads sprang to attention, rippling with mass and cuts. He had way more muscle in one of his thighs than the man had in his whole body. He spun Pete around so he was facing him and grabbed the man's hands, guiding them to his chest. "Feel a real man's muscle, wimp," he said. Pete ran his fingers over the huge, flexed muscles. His cock started to harden again as he felt the young giant's huge muscles. Tony looked down and smiled as he saw the effect his body was having on the smaller man. Pete couldn't help himself as his dick got harder and harder. He was getting turned on by Tony's body even though he knew that body was going to fuck him and then kill him within a matter of minutes. Tony grabbed the hair on the back of the man's head and pushed his face into his thick, hard blood-covered cock. "Lick it clean," he ordered. Pete started licking Tony's huge 16 inch weapon. Tony kept hold of the man's head and moved him up and down over his huge cock. His cock started twitching with pleasure as the man's tongue caressed it. He started licking Tony's huge balls, balls that were the size of big lemons. Tony groaned with pleasure as he felt the man's little tongue on his huge balls. Pete moaned as he tasted Tony's precum, lapping at the giant head like a fountain. After his cock was clean of Brent's remains, Tony pulled Pete to his feet. "I wanna fuck," growled Tony. Pete looked into Tony’s eyes and said. “I want you to fuck me the hardest you have ever fucked. I want to give you the best fuck ever.” Tony was caught offguard. Did this guy *want* to be snuffed? He'd fucked plenty of muscle-crazed worshippers, but they were usually begging for mercy by the end of it. Without asking, Pete answered his question by raising his head and kissing Tony's neck. “Fuck me. Fuck the shit out of me,” he said. He was completely drunk on lust. He started kissing Tony’s body, feeling those big hard muscles. “Aw yeah dude! Look at the body of the biggest fucking musclegod on earth! Tell me I’m a monster and a beast! Tell me I’m a god! Worship me, you muscleslut!” Pete's complete submission to him made Tony hornier than ever. Tony wrapped his left arm around Pete's thin chest. With his right hand he grabbed his cock and guided it to just the right place at the man's tight ass crack, just barely touching the soft flesh of the man's round butt. Tony picked him up and slid his meat between Pete's legs. Even from behind him, Tony's cock stuck out twice as far as Pete's. The heat radiating from Tony's meat made the smaller man whimper. Pete took a deep breath, knowing what was about to come. Without a word, Tony lifted Pete into the air and jammed his rock hard cock into Pete’s ass. Pete’s eyes got bright and his cock got even harder. “Oh god, oh god!’ he yelled and he shot a huge spurt of cum all over his chest. Tony held the man by the chest and raised him up and down on his cock, only stuffing a foot of his massive meat inside. He watched his image in the mirror as his huge muscles lifted the man up and down on his cock like it was nothing. He felt the muscles of the man's ass try to tighten around the head of his cock as he lifted the ass up, but he knew his cock was too big and hard for those little muscles to resist when he forced himself in again. After a few minutes of this, he let go with his hands, Pete dangling in the air impaled on Tony's beast. "Look, my cock is stronger than you," he laughed, "It can lift your pathetic little body like a feather." He twitched his cock and Pete bounced up and down. "How does it feel to be lifted off your feet by just my fucking monster cock, bitch?!" smirked Tony looking at their reflection in the mirror. He swayed his hips causing his hard-on and the man perched atop to swing madly from side to side. "I…..I….." Pete trailed off losing the power of speech. His whole body bounced up and down as Tony's mighty knob throbbed inside his ass. "I can't take this anymore….." moaned Pete, pleasure pulsating through his body, "I'm gonna…..gonna….." Pete moaned and came, spraying his load on the mirror. Tony gripped Pete's hips and held him in place, the smaller man's orgasm pleasuring his own rod. Pete stared at their reflection, the mountain of muscle surrounding him. "Please," he begged. "Let me worship you!" Pete cried. Tony corkscrewed Pete on his cock to face him. Pete shoved his face into Tony's pecs, feeling the hard muscles as Tony fucked him harder and harder. He called Tony a beast, a god. He moaned as he recounted how easily Tony destroyed his friends. With his talk and his worshipping, he brought Tony to an absolute peak of erotic pleasure as Tony fucked his little ass. Then, with one incredibly powerful thrust of his hips, Tony rammed his cock all the way into the man's ass, forcing all 16 inches inside. Pete felt his guts tear apart, pain shooting through his body, blood pooling beneath him. Tony covered Pete's mouth, muffling his cries as he thrust his full length into him. "This what you wanted right?" Tony said softly into Pete's ear, "Thinking about my awesome strength. Do you like the way my body feels? Huh? Your ass is so fucking tight man..." Pete was barely conscious, he could barely see the stud’s handsome face and incredibly muscular torso through the mind fog. Even now he felt aroused looking at this huge young bodybuilder even though he was about to die. "Please...fuck...harder..." Pete managed to gasp out, before his eyes closed. Tony smiled. Tony crushed Pete against the mirror, completely covering him with his 300 pounds of muscle. He started fucking again, this time not holding back. Then they heard bones cracking. Pete’s pelvis was cracking apart from Tony’s powerful thrusts. More and more tissues were destroyed by his huge weapon. He pummeled Pete's heart from the inside, enjoying the feeling of its rapid vibrations against his cockhead. Tony was now panting and yelling in erotic bliss. He was ready for the final burst of pleasure. "These fucking guns are gonna pop your head off!" Tony declared as he wrapped his arm around Pete's neck and flexed his big bicep, crushing his windpipe. "God that feels good," said Tony, as Pete turned red. Tony flexed and unflexed his arm a dozen times, hearing and feeling the big muscle bash itself into the poor man's neck, crushing more and more windpipe. Pete couldn’t breathe. Tony pressed him up against the mirror as he rammed his cock into Pete's ass. Even though Pete was near death, he was rock hard as he felt Tony’s huge body envelope him. Cum oozed out of his cock as he started to die. Tony rammed his huge cock in and out hard. The mirror cracked as Tony slammed Pete against it, over and over. "Fuckin' strong muscle!" yelled Tony. Pete started drooling and gasping. He drifted out of consciousness. Finally, Tony pulled his arm up, pulling on Pete's chin. "Time to say goodbye," said Tony. Then he flexed hard and held it, watching his rock hard muscle smash that neck. puh-puh-puh-POP! The enormous force of his rock hard bicep literally popped the vertebrae in Pete's neck. The sound and feel of these vital bones parting sent Tony over the top. He seized as his orgasm sent shuddering waves of pleasure through his god-like body, and an enormous reservoir of hot cum flooded the bloody canals of the dead man's anus. Spasms surged through Pete’s body. Tony spurted over and over for over two minutes. After many blasts of cum Tony finally stopped and pulled his huge cock out of Pete’s mangled body. Pete's body crumpled on the floor, a look of bliss on his face. The big beast took a few moments to flex and admire himself in the mirror, breathing heavily and finishing the impromptu posing session with a double biceps pose and a deep, "Yeaaahhhh." "Awww, fuckin' A... fuck 'em all to death..." Tony mused, as he walked out of the room, effortlessly kicking bodies aside that lay in his way, his huge semi-erect cock swaying back and forth before him like some lethal biological weapon. Room 105 "Yes, God yes, give it to me." Steven lay spread eagle on the bed, teasing Karl. Karl smiled at his lover, his 9 inch cock at attention. They had been waiting all week to get out of town and planned to enjoy every second. Karl thrust forward and buried his entire shaft in Steven. "Its huge, give it to me Karl," Steven groaned. Karl growled and leaned in for a kiss, speeding up his thrusts. For a quarter of an hour the pounding continued. "Oh God yes!" "Drill me, fuck yes, oh God it's filling me." Steven loved it. When Karl fucked him he could see stars, lodged on his big dick. Karl loved hearing Steven go crazy over his cock. Feeling himself getting close, he slowly pushed his dick up to the hilt inside of his lover, told him how sexy he was and how he needed him and shot his thick spunk deep into him. Steven cried out as he came simultaneously. The first shot hit him clean in the face and sprayed down across his chest and over the bed. Shot after shot sprayed the two of them, strings of white dripping off their faces as they rode out their orgasms. The two of them were so caught up in their lovemaking that they failed to notice the door to their room open and a dark shadow silently emerge. The two of them laid on the bed enjoying the afterglow of their fuck, Karl still on top of Steven as they closed their eyes and kissed. Tony smirked in the darkness and pounced. "WHAT THE - " Karl exclaimed before the breath was knocked out of him. Steven's eyes shot open as he saw Karl try to get up, only to have his hands pinned down. "Ow! What are you doing?!" Karl yelled. The weight of another person, a much bigger person, crushed Karl into him even more and he grunted. Karl's head was shoved into a pillow, muffling him as Steven felt the stranger thrust forward against Karl's arse. Steven tried to swing his arms and fight, but his blows landed uselessly against the rock-hard torso of the assailant. Steven groaned "no"as he tried to fight back, to no avail. "Get off him, you bastard!" Steven shouted. He finally caught a glimpse of Tony, the immense size of his body was unreal! This couldn't be happening! Karl shouted "no, please" as he felt Tony shift and prod his giant dick against his asshole. "Oh God, Jesus that's big. Fuck that cock is too big!" There was a fierce thrust as a huge cock entered his ass. Karl screamed. Steven felt a spurt of hot fluid splash against his ass as Tony's goliath tore Karl's asshole open. "Ohh God!" The two of them cried out, Karl in agony, Steven in terror. Tony pulled back and thrust again, hard. Onward and onward he pressed, his arms pinning the two men down as he speared Karl. Karl's cock pressed into his boyfriend's ass and Steven felt the sickening power of the man above him as Tony started to unceremoniously fuck the two of them. Steven could feel every movement as he was forced to take his boyfriend's cock with Tony's every thrust. He could feel Karl writhe and shudder until he came, spraying Steven's insides again. Steven cried out as he came as well, his cock squished tightly between him and Karl as Tony bore down on them. His heart was breaking but his mind was in turmoil as he felt himself get hard again from the relentless thrusting. Tony went into overdrive and drove his huge monster into Karl's ass as Karl struggled to get his words out: "Ohhh, so fucking big, so much ..." Karl was drifting in and out of consciousness as the massive cock tore through his insides. Steven lay trapped under his boyfriend and their assailant and felt the powerful thrusts of a man raping his boyfriend and his heart was filled with sorrow and humiliation. But it went on and on, thrust after thrust after thrust. Karl's face was pressed against his, preventing either of them from seeing Tony. All Steven could feel was 2 bodies thrusting violently and the sound of Tony's balls slapping against his boyfriend's tight ass with each thrust. Steven felt faint as the weight of the two bodies on top of him crushed him further into the bed. He was mercifully unconscious when Tony's cock tore through Karl's lungs and erupted. He didn't hear Karl gasp, "It's blasting into me, fuck ... how much cum, oh fuck!!" Or Karl's coughs as his lungs were flooded with superior jizz. Or Karl's cock shooting his last load inside him as he finally succumbed to his injuries. Tony groaned again as he tightened his grip on Karl's hips as he pushed his titanic cock deeper still into his body. Another blast jetted from his firmly entrenched tool. Karl lay on top of Steven, unmoving and silent as Tony continued to empty his balls into his chest. Cum and blood flowed out of Karl's mouth, dripping onto Steven's unconscious face. If he hadn't died of internal injuries, Tony's orgasm definitely drowned him. Every few seconds Karl's body jerked as if shocked by electricity as life left his body. After a while Tony slowly began to withdraw his still fully erect cock from Karl's thoroughly fucked apart body. He groaned as he felt the wide rim of his flared out cockhead drag through Karl's shredded intestines. Tony's still fully erect monster popped free with a wet slurping sound, and Karl's corpse gave one last full body shiver as his broken asshole relinquished his cum-slick manmeat. As soon as it was free, a steady stream of warm sperm and blood poured from his gaping hole. Tony grabbed Karl by the waist and flipped him off of the bed. The sudden change in pressure shocked Steven awake. The bottom man gasped for air as his eyes shot open. He stared, mouth agape at the sweaty, muscular stud and his twitching erection kneeling on the end of the bed. “Oh… fuck…” Steven gasped, dazed. His nostrils flared as he got a huge breath of his assailant’s pure alpha musk, the thick layer of cum coating his face was overwhelming. His eyes shifted to the cock between Tony’s legs, a massive throbbing baseball bat covered in blood and cum. God, it was as thick as his fucking arm! A cock like that would completely destroy his ass! “It's...gonna kill me!” he moaned. "That's the idea." Tony smiled, nonchalantly jacking his still hard cock. Tony grabbed the man and lifted him over his throbbing cock head and then entered him. Steven tried to scream but the pain was too intense. There was a pop as his hip bones stretched. Steven’s tongue fell from his mouth and his body exploded in a firecracker orgasm just from being entered by such a monster pipe. Tony impaled the man slowly and began masturbating with the doomed man's little body. He made sure he was facing his little fuck buddy as he began to impale him deeper and deeper with each thrust until half of his meat was inside. “Now here comes the fun part.” Tony said as he pulled his cock all the way out, leaving only the massive tip of the head in, “time to die!” With another loud grunt, Tony thrust with all his strength as his bitchbreaker tore Steven apart. This act knocked the wind out of Steven, and he gasped for air as he simultaneously had the biggest orgasm of his life. With a cruel glint in his eyes, Tony lifted himself up and grabbed Steven’s ankles and placed them on his shoulders: it was time for the mating press. Thrusting with the same full strokes as before, Tony’s beastly cock stretched out Steven’s insides more and more. The bed creaked and rocked, the headboard slamming into the wall as Tony fucked Steven into the bed harder and harder. “You’re fucking up my body! Oh my god oh my god oh my god..” An overwhelming feeling of fullness came over Steven that gradually faded to numbness as his guts were churned up and he shut his eyes forever. "Awwww! Fuck YEAH!" Tony boomed as he flexed his rippling ass and shoved the spasming body of his fuck toy to the base of his throbbing dick, stabbing Steven's heart with his cock. With that, Tony began to cum. Cum filled his chest and then poured out of his mouth. It also erupted from the seal his wrecked asshole made around Tony's murderous tool. Tony fell forward onto the bed as he blasted jet after jet of muscle cum into the smaller man. He wrapped his arms around Steven's torso and squeezed, groaning as he felt Steven's ribs crack and pop. The broken ribs rubbed up against his erupting meat, sending waves of pleasure through the muscle god's body. Steven’s mouth fell open and cum flowed out of his mouth in a thick stream. Tony continued cumming for another minute before it was over. Tony relaxed on top of Steven, the smaller man's body completely covered by the giant teen. After a few minutes of relaxation, Tony stood up, letting Steven's body fall to the floor on top of Karl's. A river of white poured out of Steven's stretched-open asshole, like his boyfriend. Both of their faces were unrecognizable, buried under a deep layer of thick jizz. Tony stretched, looking down at his last two kills with satisfaction. The two bodies laid on the floor, a puddle of cum spreading underneath them. Dawn Tony headed home as the sun started to peak over the horizon. When he got home, he walked into his room and stood before the mirror. He thought about what he had just done. Ten guys fucked to death in a night, a new record! The sounds of their bones breaking. The feeling of his cock tearing through their guts. The rush he felt as he drowned them in his load. He had dominated them all with the enormous power of his 300+ pounds of muscle and his massive 16 inch cock. He was a fucking god. As he thought about it and looked at himself in the mirror he started rubbing his body. His face still looked like the face of a teenager, but his body looked like the wet dream of a Mr. Olympia competitor. He thought about how easy it was for him to smash his victims with his huge muscles. His traps bulged out from his neck. He watched his delts bulge like bowling balls of thick shredded muscle on his shoulders. His massive arms, as big as most guys' legs, rippling with muscle and covered with veins. He clenched his hands into fists and watched his forearms and biceps bulge, admiring the arms that snapped necks and crushed skulls. He watched his lats flare out - thick wings of solid muscle that crushed the chests of his toys like they were made of little sticks. Tony raised his arms and kissed his biceps. He watched his abs flex, and his huge legs. His cock throbbed between his pecs as he worshipped himself, the monster that tore apart asses and mouths and smashed through their insides. He hefted his giant balls, heavy with a neverending supply of jizz. He thought about how he could snuff a guy just by cumming. Fuck, he was incredible! He grabbed his cock with both hands and moaned, "FUCK YEAH!” and his cock started blasting cum, spurting gush after gush of cum on the ceiling, splashing back down onto his massive form. It was one of the best orgasms he had ever had. He took a shower and fell asleep happily.

Hey this is my first attempt Please note this story contains snuff and if you are offended or it is not for you please do not read! Intro The evening sky was painted in hues of deep orange and purple as Troy left the gym, his muscles pumped and glistening with a faint sheen of sweat. Every step he took showcased the power and grace of his massive physique. He was dressed in a tight black tank top that clung to his chest and shoulders, tight like a second skin, highlighting the deep cuts and striations of his pectorals and traps. His arms, thick as tree trunks, were a spectacle of bulging veins and pronounced muscle fibres, leaving no doubt about the strength they held. Troy’s tank top, soaked with sweat, clung to his torso, revealing the chiseled perfection of his eight-pack abs, each muscle sharply defined from hours of intense training. His shorts were equally revealing, hugging his powerful quads and hamstrings, which rippled with every movement. The tight fabric did nothing to hide the sheer size and strength of his legs, which seemed capable of crushing anything that dared to challenge them. His presence was commanding, almost overwhelming. Troy's towering height and broad shoulders cast a long shadow in the dimming light, and his entire demeanor exuded an air of supreme confidence and dominance. People in the parking lot couldn’t help but steal glances, their gazes filled with a mix of admiration and intimidation. The powerful growl of his motorcycle echoed through the parking lot as he swung his leg over, straddling the beast with practiced ease. The leather seat seemed almost too small for his expansive frame, but he fit perfectly, a titan in complete control. The engine roared to life, the sound a deep, resonant growl that matched Troy’s own intensity. He revved the throttle, feeling the familiar surge of adrenaline as the machine responded to his command. As he sped off into the fading light, the cool evening air brushed against his skin, mixing with the lingering warmth of his post-workout pump. Every muscle in his body thrummed with energy, the blood coursing through his veins amplifying the feeling of invincibility. Troy was a living embodiment of power and discipline, a force of nature on two wheels, leaving an indelible impression on anyone who witnessed his departure. The wind whipped past him, and for a moment, Troy revelled in the freedom, the raw power between his legs matching the strength within him. The city streets blurred as he navigated with precision, his mind still lingering on the intense workout he had just conquered. Every muscle in his body thrummed with energy, and he felt unstoppable. Approaching a red light, he slowed down to 5mph drifting closer, not wanting to stop, as the light turned green with a snap troy was doing 50mph speeding through the traffic lights. Flashing red and blue lights cut through the twilight, snapping him back to reality. A police cruiser pulled up behind him, sirens wailing, signaling him to pull over. Troy smirked to himself, feeling a thrill run through his veins. He eased his bike to the side of the road, the engine rumbling softly as he came to a stop. The officer approached with a stride that tried to convey confidence, attempting to assert his authority in the dimly lit street. But as he neared the figure seated on the motorcycle, illuminated by the stark glow of the cruiser’s headlights, his steps faltered. Troy, whose massive back commanded immediate attention. Even beneath the tight confines of a black tank top, each muscle group was distinct, the fabric stretching taut across his broad lats that flared out like the wings of a powerful bird. The olive tone of his skin contrasted sharply against the black material, emphasizing the expansive width and the dense, sculpted valleys of muscle. The tank top itself seemed to battle to contain him, particularly around the lats, which stretched the fabric to its limits. The spaghetti straps of the tank clung precariously over his mountainous traps, which merged almost seamlessly into his neck, creating a formidable column of muscle that made his head seem like a natural extension of his upper body. His delts were so rounded and pronounced that they resembled perfectly inflated balloons, straining under his skin with every slight movement he made. The officer had encountered muscular individuals before, but Troy’s sheer size and the sculptural quality of his back were unlike anything he had ever seen. This wasn't just muscle, this was a fucking Beast. troy raised the visor of his helmet and watched the cop in the bikes mirrors. As the cop started to approach again, His hands trembled slightly, and his eyes flickered with uncertainty as they traced the contours of a true tank of muscle seated on the bike. With every step closer, the officer's confidence seemed to waver, increasingly intimidated by Troy’s towering and formidable stature. “License and registration,” the cop demanded, his voice firm but lacking the confidence to back it up. There was a crack in his tone, betraying the fear bubbling beneath his professional facade. Glancing at the officer’s name badge. The surname was unmistakable—Harrington. A cruel smile spread across Troy’s face as he remembered Pete Harrington, one of his high school tormentors, looking at the cops face, Troy knew it was the same guy. Recognizing the opportunity for some long-awaited payback, Troy decided this encounter was going to be a lot more fun than he initially thought. Troy pulled off his helmet slowly, letting his piercing gaze lock onto the officer's eyes. His sharp blue eyes bore into the cop’s soul, reducing him to a quivering mess with just a look. his silence and the intensity of his stare doing more to communicate than any words could. The cop shifted uncomfortably under Troy’s scrutiny, a bead of sweat forming at his temple and slowly trickling down his cheek. Troy reveled in the sight before him, the cop, once so determined to assert his authority, was now reduced to a quivering mess. The officer’s trembling hands and sweat-dappled forehead were a testament to the intimidating mass Troy wielded effortlessly. He felt a surge of excitement, a primal thrill coursing through him as he watched the cop struggle to maintain composure. Troy knew his sheer size, his rippling muscles, and the intimidating tattoos snaking out his tank and down his right arm evoked a natural, almost instinctive, submissive response in people. It was a heavy mix of fear and awe, and Troy relished it. He enjoyed the way his presence could dominate a room, the way people instinctively shrank back, their eyes widening as they took in his formidable frame. The cop’s reaction was just another confirmation of his undeniable dominance, and Troy couldn’t help but feel a deep, almost visceral satisfaction in that moment. “D…D…Do you know how fast you were going?” the officer stammered, his voice faltering as he tried to regain control of the situation. Each word seemed to cost him more effort as he stared up at Troy, who dwarfed him by a significant margin, even still sitting on his bike Troy’s lips curled into a half-smile, his eyes glinting with a mixture of amusement and disdain. “ Fast enough that you needed to play catch-up,” Troy replied, his deep voice laced with mocking disdain.. The officer bristled, standing a little straighter, trying to assert his authority. “You need to slow down. This isn’t a race track. I’m going to have to write you a ticket.” Troy's smirk widened as he dismounted his bike, his movements slow and deliberate, showcasing his pumped muscles that strained against his clothing. His feet hit the ground with a solid thud, and he straightened up to his full height, towering over the officer. The cop instinctively took a step back, eyes wide as he took in the sheer size difference between them. Troy at 5’11 but with the mass on his frame made the cop at only 5’9 feel even smaller. Troy advanced a step, his broad chest nearly brushing against the officer's. He could see the panic rising in the cop’s eyes, the young man clearly struggling to maintain his composure. Troy's muscles, still swollen from his intense workout, seemed almost to pulsate with raw power, every sinew and vein clearly defined and on display. “You sure you want to write that ticket?” Troy asked, his voice a low growl that sent shivers down the cop’s spine. He flexed his arm slightly, the muscle bulging impressively, and watched as the cop’s eyes flickered nervously to the massive bicep and then back to Troy’s face. The officer’s hand hovered near his weapon, his fear palpable. He looked like he was considering drawing it, but Troy’s menacing presence made him hesitate. “Don’t even think about it,” Troy warned, his tone icy. “I’d break you in half before you could even touch that gun.” The cop’s hand hovered over his holster, his fingers twitching with indecision. Troy’s warning echoed in his mind, but he tried to muster up the remnants of his authority. "I’m a pppolice officer," he stammered, his voice wavering. "Y…y…you can’t just—" Troy cut him off, his gaze piercing and unyielding. "You think that means anything to me?" he growled. "Badge or no badge, you’re still a weak little bitch. Now, go ahead, reach for that gun, and see what happens. I promise you won’t like the outcome." Troy with out braking his gaze rolled his traps, limbering up, ready, as he dared the cop to give him an excuse to use his power. The cop’s hand dropped to his side, trembling. He was visibly shaking now, his mind racing with the realization that he was completely outmatched. He could feel the heat radiating off Troy’s body, the raw, intimidating energy that seemed to surround him like an aura. Troy leaned in closer, his towering frame casting a shadow over the cop. "You really think that little badge gives you authority?" he sneered, flexing his bicep subtly, making the tattoos ripple across his skin. "Your power comes from a piece of metal pinned to your chest. Mine?" He pounded his fist into his palm, the impact echoing in the quiet night. "Mine comes from muscle, hard work, and the ability to break you without breaking a sweat." “Maybe... maybe we can handle this differently,” the cop stammered, trying to stay on the good side of this imposing figure. “There’s no need for trouble.” troy glared at the cop, eyes locked on each other, his face inches from the officer’s. “Smart move,” he said softly, his breath hot against the cop’s skin. “You don’t want to make things difficult for yourself? ” The officer nodded hastily, too scared to argue. “Y-yes, sir. I mean, no, sir. I don’t want any trouble.” Troy’s smirk widened. “Good choice. Now get back in your cruiser and forget you ever saw me!” Troy ordered staring down the cop. The cop, desperate to regain control, took a step forward and jabbed a finger into Troy’s chest, trying to shove him back. "Back off, now!" he barked, trying to sound authoritative but only succeeding in trembling slightly. Troy’s eyes darkened, a dangerous smile curving his lips. "Big mistake," he said softly. Taking a deep expanding his chest, pushing the cops finger back, the cops eyes widen as he felt the muscle turn from firm dense muscle tissue, into rock hard steel, the cop could feel all the blood drain from his face. Troy reached out and effortlessly lifted the officer by the collar, holding him in the air with one arm. The cop's eyes widened in terror as he watched Troy's arm muscles swell and bulge effortlessly with power. Troy smirked, thinking how light the cop felt, like lifting a sack of potatoes. The cop’s feet dangled helplessly, his eyes wide with fear and awe. He pulled the cop closer like a rag doll, flexing his free arm, show casing how light the cop felt to troy, and kissed the bicep right in the cops face. The cop couldn’t help but ”ohh fuck!” escaping his lips, at the sight of such entitled arrogance, making troy smirk, he pulled the cop in closer holding the small fragile man against his chest before wrapping one arm around him pinning the cops arms, as he held the cop against him, he whispered in the cops ear “next time you pull me over….it better be to suck my cock!” his massive bicep pressing against the officer's chest. He could feel the man's heart pounding wildly, his shallow breaths coming in rapid gasps. Troy's muscles, still pumped from his intense workout, felt like iron bands against the cop's much smaller, weaker frame. Holding the helpless officer close, Troy felt a pure power course through him. The contrast between his own immense strength and the cop's frailty was intoxicating. The man's fear was palpable, his body trembling as he struggled in vain against Troy's unyielding grip. It was exhilarating to feel such complete control, to know that this weaker man was utterly at his mercy. The cop's helplessness only amplified Troy's sense of superiority, feeding his vanity and aggression. as troy slowly flexed, wielding his power, he applied pressure to the officers chest, making it harder for the cop to breath, squeezing the cop, each time the cop breathed out a little, he struggled to fill any air back into his lungs, helpless to stop his assailant squeezing the air out of him. and then without warning, troy flexed his back swelling up like the head of a cobra, and wrapping round the cop like a compressor crushing on a car, Troy heard the sound of two ribs snapping under the power of his forearm. the cop cried out in pain, as the pressure on his chest was too much and his ribs gave out under the power of pure brutal strength. He could feel troys muscles against his own body, having never felt anything like it, troy felt like steel, and wielding a strength to match. Troy then threw the cop against the hood of his cruiser, tossed several feet like yesterdays rubbish, the agony of his ribs amplified from the impact, as he dropped to the floor trying to hold his ribs protect them, he could see the shadowy silloette of Troy looking down on him , the darkness only enhancing the fear and dread the cop could feel. Then troy turned and mounted his bike, and out into the night

After my mom passed away, I had been raised in foster care. I didn’t remember my father too much because he was a drug addict, young, and didn’t support us at all. When my mother passed, my father decided he was unfit to take care of me and put me in foster care. I was 7 or 8 then. On my 18th birthday, the foster home threw me a huge party. Usually we have to leave the home when we turn 18, but I have built up a great relationship with my foster family, and they allowed me to stay for a couple more weeks until I got situated. When the crowd cleared, they pulled me into the dining room “Hey Bryan, we have a little surprise for you.” Already I was a little apprehensive because I wasn’t expecting a huge gift. They didn’t have much money. “What is it?” “Well, we know we said you could stay here as long as you like, but your father actually contacted us and he would like to take you home with him.” I was already furious. I don’t remember my father much, but I resented him for what he did to me. Having a dead beat dad may have been better than having no father at all. “I don’t want to see him!” I yelled. “He’s changed.” my foster mother said “I’d say” my foster dad smirked. “Jim stop. Bryan, he says he’s sorry and wants to make it up to you. Actually he’s in the living room now waiting for you. He asked us to soften the blow by telling you this beforehand” They could tell I was already upset, but I knew I am asking a lot by staying in the home, so I went down with them to the living room. When I reached the entry way, my jaw dropped. There was my dad, and he was enormous. He was still tall like I remember, but he was nowhere near the skinny drugged out dead beat I recalled. My dad had muscle on top of muscle. Huge boulder shoulder capped a wide frame. Arms that peaked, pushing his shirt sleeve to the max. Thick cords of veins pushing through the fabric. I traced his forearms with my eyes and then back up again to his shelf pecs that bunched together with each exhale. I could see 8 perfectly defined abs THROUGH his shirt tapering to a tiny waist that then exploded outwards as his quads completed the display. “Hey son” he said sheepishly “Hhhhhhey dad” He walked over to me and put his mammoth arms around me in a hug. “I’m so sorry for not being there for you. I wasn’t ready to be a father that you deserved, but that’s all going to change now. I am here for you for whatever you need. He smiled as he saw a tear form in my eyes. We drove to his house where he set up a room for me in the basement. It wasn’t fully done as there were still some old oil drums and tools that were strewn about the place. “I know it isn’t much, but I will fix it up for you in no time.” I couldn’t help myself “Dad, you are so big!” He gave me a smile then walked over to me and got down on one knee. He grabbed my hand then flexed his bicep right in front of me. A huge mountain formed, snaked in thick veins that spiraled all the way up to his manly hands. He then guided my hand over the peak, until I squeezed, unable to make a dent. “No son, I am fucking massive.” My bulge started to grow right there in front of him. I was so embarrassed as my dad looked down and smiled. “Don’t worry. You see son, I know I haven’t been a good father to you, but that’s all going to change. Over the last couple years, I have been watching you without you knowing. I know what you like, what you don’t like. I know you love muscle from the magazines I saw in your room when I broke into the foster house a couple years ago. I have honed myself to be everything you’ve ever dreamed about. I swallowed hard as he continued. “I also know that you are gay son. I know that you have always liked men, especially men with muscle. And I know that you have been bullied for it. You will find someone that accepts you for who you are, but until then, you can feast your eyes on me whenever you want.” He then looked at his bicep and flexed hard bringing the sleeve of the to almost to the breaking point. He then turned his wrist inwards as we heard a loud TEAR exposing the shredded split peak. He then brought his arm to his mouth and started licking and sucking it putting his hand behind his head as he moaned. He then looked me again and smiled. “Bryan, I will be everything you ever wanted in a dad and more. Nothing is off limits…you ask and you shall receive.” ———————————————— I could barely sleep. I couldn’t believe what happened. My dad, who I haven’t seen in years, just shows up to take care of me. AND…he’s a flawless man of my dreams. Fuck, the way he slobbered over that bicep made my dick so hard. It’s 9AM and I can already hear him in the kitchen. I had to run down. He was there in a skin tight t-shirt, cut off shorts already smelling fresh and clean at the table. “Breakfast is served” he said. The table looked like a banquet. I finished eating as I continued to eye fuck my dad. “So tell me about Dylan” he said. “Dylan? How could you know about Dylan?” Dylan was an asshole. Wrestling jock at my school that found me checking out dudes in a muscle magazine and hasn’t let me forget it since. He makes fun of me every chance he gets for being gay. I could see my dad smile as I recalled the horror. At that moment, we heard the doorbell ring. “I hope you don’t mind” my dad said with a little chuckle. My dad went in the other room, and I heard him open the door. “Dylan! Thanks for coming over to help me clean out the basement.” “No problem sir, although it doesn’t look like you need much help.” He said “Nonsense” as they walked down to the basement. I could still hear them talking. “Looks like you got a body on you too. Let me see them abs!” I stepped down a couple steps into the basement to peer through the railing at the scene. Dylan lifted his shirt to my dad. “Haha cute.” My dad said. “Hey Bryan! Get down here.!” I started to walk down and Dylan saw me and gave me a look. “Hey what’s going on here!” He said as he dropped his shirt down. “Oh, I see you two know each other. No bother. Hey Bryan, Dylan here thinks he has some abs. Which do you think are better?” He lifts up the front of Dylan’s shirt to show his abs again. “This pathetic flat six pack? Or this?” He said as he slowly lifted up the front of his shirt exposing deep row after row of sculpted ab bricks. He then exhaled deeply carving out 8 flawless slabs shrinking to an almost nonexistent waist. He pinches his thin skin as he turned to Dylan and said, “Shredded” I then said under my breath, “oh fuck” My dad laughed a little “that’s what I thought. You see Dylan, my boy here says you have been nagging him for being gay. Well, you are going to show him you are a much bigger cock sucker than he is.” He then grabbed Dylan’s shoulder and brought his face right up to his and commanded “Blow me.” “Wwwwhat? Nnnnno” Dylan said shaking. “Dylan, it wasn’t a choice.” My dad then walked up to the oil drum on the ground and wrapped his arms around it, hoisting it up so his back was to us. Then slowly I could see the muscles in his shoulders and back ripple as the shirt began to tear down his lats exposing his thick back. Cords of veins across paper thin skin as we started to hear metal SCREAMING. Then a loud crash as the metal drum fell to the ground, caved in the middle. My dad turned around and pulled his tattered clothes off of him. His body more ripped and defined than any bodybuilder on stage. My dad walked to the couch and sat down telling me to sit next to him. I did as he said as he put his arm around my shoulders and tussled my hair. He looked down and saw my bulge and said “I see you got some of my genes in the size department.” He paused a little and repeated “Some” He reached down to his shorts and tore off the elastic as well as his jock and out flopped the most massive soft dick I have ever seen. Even soft, it was bigger than mine and covered in veins both thick and small. It hung down like a thick pendulum. He looked back at Dylan. “See that oil drum? The same thing is going to happen to your chest unless you blow the FUCK out of this cock” Dylan started shaking as he ran over between my dad’s legs and started to engulf his dick. My dad looked at me as he moaned, biting his lip. He put his hand on the back of Dylans head and said to me “listen to his jaw stretch Bryan” as his dick expanded his jaw. Dylan tried to pull away but my dad’s hand was too strong. “Stream it son.” I reached into Dylan’s pocket and grabbed his phone and opened Facebook to live stream it on his page. My dad worked his cock into Dylan’s mouth usied his head to move him back and forth. My dad played a part in the background saying things like “yeah that’s it” and “you’re so good to daddy” and then it happened… My dad ROARED as he unleashed a torrent of cum down Dylan’s throat . Orgasming for like 30 seconds pump after pump until it started coming out his nose and the sides of his mouth until finally my dad said “Aww you did so much better than last time.” I cut the feed and then my dad pulled out with a wet THWOP…cum still leaking out of his dick like a faucet until a puddle formed. Dylan coughed up cum that got into his lungs, gasping for breath, My dad reached down and picked up Dylan by the collar and lifted him up, feet dangling. “If I ever hear you tease my boy again, this will be like a walk in the park. Now get the FUCK out. Dylan grabbed his things and ran out faster than I have ever seen him move. My dad sat next to me and puts his arm around me. “I don’t think he will be making fun of you anytime soon Bryan.” I reached my arms around my dad and hugged him tightly. I could actually feel him smile

Long time lurker here! Finally got down to writing something. It's a bit influenced by some works by absqrst and agmsye, but I hope it's not too plagiarism-y. Feel free to leave your feedback. I hope yall enjoy! Part 1: "What's my name?!" Alan yelled as he thrust his new huge cock into Max's muscular ass. "A... Alan!" Max spit out in pain and pleasure, as Alan easily held Max's big, muscular body with his newly gained muscles. Just a week ago, nobody could even think something like this could happen - small, nerdy Alan topping Max, the quarterback and a big hunk. "*You'll regret bullying me.*" Alan mumbled between thrusts. His huge muscular arms held the big jock boy in place as his ass kept on being ravaged by the muscle god. "*I'm gonna make you and all you jocks my bitches.*" Max just kept on moaning. Ever since Alan got his hands on the reality altering device, the jocks' days and nights looked like this. The once short Alan was now taller than the whole Football team by at least a foot. His once stick-thin body was now the epitome of muscularity - his huge pecs bouncing and his magnificent biceps flexing as he fucked Max into bliss. His once pimpled, ugly face was now the envy of all men, with its wide chin and its defined cheekbones. And, most importantly, his once tiny dicklet was now a jaw-breaking, ass-destroying, pussy-watering battering ram of a cock, adorned with two huge, orange-sized balls. "Oh, you like that, big boy, don't you?" Alan whispered in Max's ear as he went down with his huge body onto Max's muscular back, still thrusting rhythmically into Max's boy-pussy. "You love being fucked by a bigger man." "Ungh...Uh-ha..." Max made sounds of agreement as he clenched his mouth in pain. Alan kept fucking Max's ass, and all the while reminisced about the times when it was Max who towered over him, who shoved him around and made him feel small and weak. That made him fuck Max's ass even harder. He also remembered how he found the transformation device in a package on his desk; How he used it to make himself a muscular sex-god, and make all the big, muscular jocks his bitchs; How he changed reality so that everyone would think he had always been this huge and perfect; How he changed reality to make it so that no one bats an eye when he fucks a jock during class, or in the hallway, or when the teachers ask him to demonstrate gay sex during sex-ed classes. "That's just how it is.", they think, it doesn't feel weird to them at all. "Uh! Oh! You're the best, Alan! The best!!" Max yelled, his abs and pecks laying on his school desk. "You two," The teacher, Ms. Adams, turned around from the board and said. She looked mildly annoyed from the noise, but other than that, she didn't notice anything strange. "Keep it down there." "Sure thing, Ms. Adams. Sorry." Alan said with a model's smile as he put his hand on max's mouth and thrust harder into Max's ass. "*Look what you did, big boy,*" Alan whispered into Max's ear, still smiling. "Now I'm gonna have to fuck you harder, as punishment." "Unghh," Max made some noises through Alan's big hand, his eyes rolling to the back of his head. "*Good boy.*" Alan said, as he fucked Max even harder. He felt his huge balls slapping against Max's smaller ones, his thick cock destroying Max's boy-cunt, and his pecks pressing against Max's broad back. He loved it. Another thing Alan changed about himself was his stamina. He made it so that he could fuck for hours without ever cumming, and that whenever he wants to, he can release a strong, thick stream of hot and heavy cum. "Take it all, bitch," Alan said as he pressed his cock even further into Max's ass. "I'm gonna fuck you the whole lesson through. You better be listening to the teacher, because I'm not finishing until she finishes, big boy." Max nodded with his eyes still rolled to the back of his head, his cock spitting pre-cum like a water hose. Alan smiled and kept on pounding Max's tight, muscular ass. 'Oh, thank god for the transformation device.' He thought as he kept railing the big jock moaning beneath him. "And that's how we use Newton's equations to prove Kepler's third law," Ms. Adams turned around and said. "I hope you've been paying attention, Max. I'm getting close." Alan said, even though he didn't get "close", he could just cum gallons whenever he wanted. "Y-yeah!" Max yelled in the middle of the class, which caught the teacher's attention. "Yes, Alan..." He corrected himself quietly, his face turning bright red, his cock throbbing even harder from the embarrassment. Alan made sure all the jocks were now really turned on by humiliation, even though the sex itself wasn't humiliating for them, it was just ordinary. "Is there anything you'd like to share with the rest of the class, Mr. Gayass?" The teacher asked. Alan remembered all the last names he gave the jocks with his device and and smirked, still fucking Max's ass, as if nothing had happened. "Come on, tell her, Mr. Gayass." Alan said, ravaging Max's asshole with his sood-to-cum rod of heavenly sex meat. "Um... Ungh...." Max moaned. "Alan.... No, Mr. Horsecock," Max corrected himself. "Just... Ugh... Told me he's going to cum in my ass, and that made me really happy. Sorry for shouting..." "Oh, that's so sweet." The teacher said with a genuine smile. "Now, where was I..." Alan continued thrusting harder and faster into Max, and with every thrust, Max's ass tightened around his thick, veiny cock. "Fuck!" Alan said, as he let a strong, thick rope of cum fire deep inside Max's asshole. "Ooh..." Max moaned as Alan's thick cum filled his asshole. Alan kept cumming for a good few minutes. Max's belly swole, all the gallons of cum inside of it filling it up. Alan already filled the floor with the viril cum that got out of Max's tight asshole, before pulling his softening cock out of Max's ass. "Now, clean my cock." Alan said, still holding his softening horse cock in his hand. "Sure, Alan." Max said as he took Alan's thick cock into his mouth, tasting his own ass along with the sweet taste of Alan's cum. Alan was about to sit back in his seat, when he saw the teacher turn towards him and Max. "Thank you for your honesty, Mr. Gayass, I really do appreciate it." The teacher said, her eyes looking apologetic. "I'm sorry if I made you uncomfortable." "Don't worry about him, Ms. Adams." Alan said with a smile, as Max cleaned his cock, which was starting to harden again. "I know he likes it." "Now, we have only 5 minutes left until the bell rings. So I'll just review the notes. Are there any jocks here to clean the floor of all of Mr. Horsecock's ejaculate?" "I volunteer." A tall, blonde jock raised his hand from the front row. It was Jason. "Of course, Mr. Cumthroat." Ms. Adams said. "Thank you, ma'am," Jason said, as he lowered his head and started lapping at the pool of cum on the floor, while Alan's cock started throbbing in Max's mouth. Alan smiled. He really liked this world he created. Part 2: "Oh, Alan!" The big jock moaned, as his tight hole got pounded by the muscular stud behind him. "Your cock feels so good, Alan!" "Of course it does, slut." Alan said with a smug smile as he gripped the jock's hips tighter. His big cock slid in and out of the jock's tight, pink hole, his big balls slapping against the jock's big, yet smaller than Alan's, ones. "It's because I'm your alpha." Alan was at it again, fucking one of the jocks on the field, with all the jocks and the other students around them playing football. Some of them glanced over from time to time, but they all focused on the game and ignored the scene completely. It was routine in football practice. Every practice, it was a different player's Duty to be destroyed by the team's cum-boy, a now common position in sports teams, in this new reality. "Please, Alan," The jock, Stan, begged, his muscular, sweaty back facing the huge cum-boy. "I want your cum. Please give me your cum." "You know you don't get the cum until the practice is over, Stanley." Alan said in his normal speaking voice, while still fucking the muscular boy's big ass ruthlessly. "Now, you need to practice your bottoming skills. You want to be a professional player, don't you?" "Ugh," Stan grunted. "Yeah, you do." Alan said, making long, strong thrusts into the jock's big ass. "Now, I'm gonna fuck you hard, and you'll moan and beg like a little bitch. What's my name, big boy?" "Alan!" Stan yelled as his guts were rearranged by Alan's massive ass-destroyer. "I'm being fucked by Alan! His cock is the best thing in this world!!" "*Oh, I love it when you bitchs say my name...*" Alan moaned and made slowly-paced but deep trusts into Stan's bubble butt, his left hand playing with the erect nipple on the jock's big, muscular left peck. "Oh, Alan, thank you!" Stan yelled. "My hole was made for your cock! Thank you so much for being our cum-boy! What would we do without you?" "That's a good muscle bitch," Alan said with a smile, still thrusting in and out of Stan's tight hole. Alan grabbed Stan's short hair, and with it, started thrusting into Stan's ass more rapidly. 'Fuck! I love this new reality! They're all so muscular and big, but they're my total cock sluts now.' He thought as he kept the pace. Stan moaned like an animal. He had done this so many times, or so he thought, and he still loved it every time like it was his first. The feeling of a thick, big, fat cock destroying his hole and claiming him like a big muscle bitch always sent shivers down his spine, and made his own thick cock throb. "Ungh..." When Alan changed reality, he didn't change the jocks' sexualities. They were still mostly straight, but he made it so that they all knew that having Alan fuck their brains out was the most normal thing in the world, and they all loved the feeling, too. Alan loved thinking about the big, muscular jocks fucking their own girlfriends, but being becoming total bottom cock sluts for him. He wondered if they think of him when they fuck their girlfriends. The thought turned him on. He grabbed Stan's hips, and thrust his big monster with more force then before. His thick, long, veiny cock easily found the jock's prostate, and sent shockwaves through his body, making his cock and his balls twitch and leak. "Ah! FUCK!" Stan yelled as his prostate got hammered by the huge, god-like cock. Alan just smiled and kept thrusting. The sound of his big balls slapping against the jock's smaller ones and the smell of sweaty man-musk was the only thing he could sense. His cock throbbed inside Stan's tight ass, and his balls were hanging low, full of hot, juicy cum. "Do you have a girlfriend, Stan?" Alan said as he pressed his huge, sweaty pecks against Stan's broad back, his hard nipples smushed between the linebacker's muscular back and the cum-boy's bigger pecs. "*Yes*" Stan moaned, his eyes rolled to the back of his head. "Do you love her? Like, are you genuinely in love with her?" Alan asked as his huge cock impaled Stan's ass repeatedly. "*Yes*" Stan answered. "Do you fuck her, Stanley?" Alan asked, as he kept the slow, deep trusts. "*Yes*" "Do you think of me when you're doing her, big boy?" Alan asked with a smirk as his cock kept thrusting and throbbing inside Stan's hole. "Yes!" Stan said with a moan. "Every time!" "Good boy..." Alan said. "What do you think, big boy? What do you think when your cock is in her pussy?" "*I-I think of your huge cock fucking me*" Stan said as he closed his eyes and took a deep breath. He was filled with pain and pleasure from the big, muscular man making him his bottom bitch. "I think of being a muscle bottom for you, Alan. I love it." "Well," Alan whispered into the jock's ear. "What do you want us to do when you fuck her?" "*I-I want you to come with me,*" Stan said in a moan, his eyes still shut. "And fuck me in her bed. My ass feels empty when I have an erection fucking her. It's just not right. I should be hard when you plow me into the wall, or into a desk, or into a matress." "That sounds perfect." Alan said as he pulled out his cock and slapped the jock's muscular ass. "Now, practice some moaning, big boy. Remember, I'm not gonna cum until practice is over, and you won't get my load until you learn how to act like a proper bitch." "Yes, sir." Stan said as he looked back with a smile, his legs shaking and his ass gaping. "Good boy." Alan said as he patted the jock's cheek. "For every hot moan, I'll thrust my cock deep into your submissive ass. Ready, big boy?" "Yes, sir." "Good." Alan said as he positioned his cock on the linebacker's big ass and slowly started thrusting it into the jock's tight hole. "Now, moan like a bitch, slut." "Uh..." Stan moaned. "Louder." Alan said as he pulled his cock out and thrust it back in, hard. "AH!" Stan moaned loudly. "Good." Alan said with a smile as he pulled his full length out and slammed it all the way in again. Stan started moaning rhythmically, and with his moans, came long, full, big thrusts of Alan's massive rod. "Oh, please, sir!" Stan said as Alan fucked him harder and harder. "I need your cock! I need your cum! Please, Alan!" The game seemed to have ended, the players all packing up and going into the locker room. "Oh, big boy," Alan said, making strong, rapid thrusts into the big, muscular ass. "It seems like it's actually time for you to get your meal." "Oh... Uh.... Please, I need it...." Stan moaned. "How do you ask, big boy?" Alan asked smirkingly. "Please cum in my ass, Alan! I need my cum meal to be a good football player!" Stan yelled, in heat. "Ah!" Alan came with a loud grunt, shooting thick, heavy packets of cum into the jock's tight ass. "Ah! Oh! Ngh! Ah!" Alan kept on thrusting and cumming, filling the jock's now inflated gut with more and more semen. "Th... Th.... Thank you, Alan." Stan barely let out, exhausted and in pleasure from the meal he had just anally received. Alan finally pulled out of the jock. "Don't let go of me, Alan." The big, strong, muscular jock softly said, his big brown eyes looking up into Alan's. "I don't think I could stand on my own right now." 'Oh, I love this new reality.' Alan thought and smiled.

I woke up feeling my grandfather's huge chest and his hair on my chest, I didn't even feel that I was touching the bed, I started to feel and everything felt like steel, it was my grandfather's hard body, I felt his huge legs on top of me hugging me. - "good morning sun, after that fuck you fell fast asleep, I couldn't resist and I sucked you while you were asleep, I'm sorry son.... I was just hungry for you and you look so damn cute, in fact I feel bigger *grunts* it's like your pretty boy juices make me more powerful. It was true... I felt grandpa was bigger, I lifted my head and saw his arm, it looked thicker oh my god, the vein in his arm was thicker than my wrist or even thicker than my own arm. I touched his arm, to say my hand looked small was an understatement how can there be so much flesh on an arm, it looked bigger than the trunk of any tree literally. - "yeah honey my body is huge, I feel like I could crush this bed if I flexed a little *the bed creaks terrifyingly at the tremendous weight* fuck... I think I passed the 600 pound mark kid." - "hmmm yeah... look at your little hand on my gorilla arm it looks so small and fragile, it looks like it could break in the wind.... *places a monstrous paw on top of my smaller one* god... my grandpa paw completely engulfs yours, in fact I could cover your whole beautiful little head with my giant hand." - "it's barely morning and you're already making this geezer horny honey.... *kisses the top of my head lovingly* hmm your hair smells good son, maybe even better than my monster musk.... Maybe, it looks like this huge arm has you mesmerized, I don't blame you seeing something so fucking huge must be appealing by nature, that's how I feel when I see your skinny little body son, your smallness makes you so cute, my protective instincts kick in when you're near me, I want to protect you from everything and everyone my child, I want to be your blanket in the cold, the mountain that gives you shade in the sun, every lift I do with those ridiculous weights is for you, every breath my colossal chest takes is for you, nothing makes me happier than having you like this in my arms." Grandpa's words sent me to muscle daddy heaven, the most massive monster loved me unconditionally, stroking his arm I still came closer feeling his strong pectoral and hard nipple that tickled me as I moved, I started to lick his bicep, grandpa reacted and tensed his arm a little and got bigger and thicker for me, I couldn't stop drooling on his arm, I stuck my nose in his armpit and started to smell and his man musk, his smell was so strong and overpowering.. "Yeah son you like the smell of the old man in the mornings don't you? *deep growl* damn you're already licking my armpit, that gets me going boy *he puts his giant paw on my head and presses harder* that's what grandpa likes so much yeah... me smelling your precious hair and you smelling my giant armpit all for you... *, I start to press hard on grandpa's huge nipple, while I moan inside his armpit, grandpa's cock gets semi-hard and lifts my body* son stop... you don't want me to destroy the bed, if you go on like this I'll do serious damage to our surroundings *the bed creaks some boards cracking, grandpa's body tenses up*. "I'm serious son if you keep this up soon we won't even have a room to sleep in *grunts* if you don't stop I'll have to take you out. Grandpa grabbed me and pulled me out of his armpit, I breathed I stopped pressing his nipple but my mouth went to his huge nipple and I couldn't take it anymore and I bit it with all my strength, grandpa let out a quick scream everything got harder, it almost seemed like it was growing under me, the bed rattled in a frightful scream, he couldn't take it anymore, the bed was destroyed by the huge weight, my grandpa's body cushioned the fall and I felt no pain or anything, grandpa hugged me tightly as a consequence of the abuse to his giant nipple. "Look what you've done son, fuck I think I wrecked the floor too". Grandpa's body was rock hard, his chest hair prickled me a little, his embrace on me was tight, I began to worry that his state of arousal could not be controlled and he might break me "I'm growing boy... I feel so fucking hard and heavy, I definitely broke the 600 pound mark already, in this you turn me boy into a monster that keeps getting bigger and stronger, at this rate I'm going to get over the fucking house.... I feel huge. Between hugging his pecs I said to Grandpa "Grandpa you're crushing me". "Oh my god son...I'm so sorry I hurt you?..... *I shake my head* you see what I'm telling, you makes me stronger, having me so excited makes me lose control". He loosens his embrace on me but I am still in his arms, grandpa was panting deeply as if he had done intense exercise for a long time. Finally he lifts me up and I look at the damage caused by his body, the bed was in pieces, grandpa's underpants were torn by the pressure of his huge python, the floor was cracked by the blow, the old man gently laid me on the floor and I was speechless when I saw it. He was huge, no.. colossal, massive, I had definitely believed me and a lot his arms if they were twice my size before were now 4 times me, he could no longer see me through his pecs "damn boy now I can't see down my pecs" they were literally bigger than the front of our van and not to mention his nipples.. they were bigger than my erect cock each and as thick as a beer can, his abs or by god.... Each of her 10 pack was bigger than my head and they were so fucking defined I could clearly see the stretch marks, her legs once as thick as tree trunks now so massive I could most certainly crush a small car under them, I put my cold hand on top.. the little thing of nothing seemed to get lost in so much flesh, the aged beast growled animalistically The monster grandfather took a deep breath when he felt my soft touch... his mammoth cock moved, if before I didn't know how he put that thing in my ass now it was definitely impossible, he had a thick vein snaking his cock, it was throbbing like it wanted to get bigger it was so wild and animalistic... I trembled with excitement but at the same time with fear... seeing this abosolute monster made me almost pee there, even though I knew he would never hurt me and he was the most caring and loving being I was scared Grandpa saw my fear and growled "Son don't be afraid, I know I must look fucking intimidating now, fuck I'm so big.... So monstrous... but it's for you, I love you my precious boy *places a giant paw on my chin and gently strokes* holy god my fingers are so thick and big, just one of my fingers dwarfs your beautiful little face" *animal growl* his cock twitches again sending another shudder through me. "Damn it son you better get the fuck away from me, now I don't know how much fucking strength I have and you make me feel so horny my little.. *grunts* I don't want to hurt you by accident, please leave before I lose control again." "No, grandpa I don't want to leave you...I'm a little scared but I know you would never hurt me" I hugged as best I could the monster in front of me. Grandpa was holding back, growling loudly, with deep breaths, he stood still trying to calm the beast, whispering "he's so beautiful, Jesus my little James I love him so much, damn it...old man control him control the power, I will never forgive you if you hurt him...". Grandpa hugged me but gently trying not to hurt me, even so I felt him squeeze me tightly. He lifted me up and kissed me, a kiss like never before... aggressive, animalistic was his way of showing his primitive love for me, I melted into his colossal body letting him take control, he wrapped his arms around me, his cock lifted me up just with his strength, after the intense kiss the beast calmed down. "I need to weigh myself son, I need to see how you have made me bigger, more beastly" he gasped. He carried me in his arms to his personal gym, put me on the floor and stepped on the scale, he stepped on and the contraption made a scary noise and destroyed "fuck son, I'm too big and heavy for this shit... that contraption had a maximum capacity of 700 pounds, my handsome son made me grow way more than 100 pounds and I want to keep growing for you.." "But first Grandpa, can we have breakfast? All that growing up and watching you transform into a beast has given me an appetite." "Of course my boy, I'm hungry too I feel like I could eat a damn elephant...rest up, I'll fix breakfast today." I get up and we head to the kitchen grandpa made me breakfast an omelet with spices and he made himself a buffet to feed 20 men, he ate like a beast partly because he was still so excited. When he finished he looked at me with a face of complicity "I want to try something son" we went to the garage we had the van, a Smart he used and a car we wanted to sell in the scrapyard. "I need to crush something son", he lifted the car with his hands as if nothing, the car groaned noisily as it was lifted, he held it with a huge paw while with the other he sunk his monstrous fingers into one of the ends, grandpa started to crush the car from end to end as if wanting to smash it... the car windows exploded, the metal and steel bent, grandpa grunted but not for the effort if not for the thrill of crushing I was behind watching his gigantic back it was so wide it could completely cover the car behind me, I started to touch myself watching this old beast smash the thing like nothing.... "Fuck my fucking arm is thicker than this garbage.. it feels so fucking light and it must weigh like a ton" *he laughs deeply* "there is nothing stopping me anymore, and I will keep getting bigger... bigger... stronger...." as he grunted these words he was crushing the car until he could embrace it "so much power... so much massiveness" *grunts* "this is all so fucking weak, you little shit" he shoved his monster cock in and started pounding it hard, his cock destroying the metal. The old man was in a trance of musculature and self worship, he felt exaggeratedly powerful, some pre was coming out of his cock as well as mine. "Look at me son, I'm so big and strong, how I wish I had your beautiful soft ass on my cock instead of this wrecked car shit, the steel of this junk is so weak.. just breathing my monstrous chest crushes this.. but I can't, I would hurt you, I would hurt you, I would never in this life or the next want to see you sad or hurt.. that would break the heart of this beast that grows for you, but with time I will learn to control all this strength, just seeing you standing there touching your beautiful little cock thing makes me want to destroy this damn house *sigh* nothing and no one can stop me... only your beauty is able to make me feel weak, if someone would touch you, if someone would hurt you.... God only knows what I would do with that shit" grandpa's body tensed his protective instincts towards me made him alert, his muscles thickened and filled with power. Grandpa's feet were crunching the floor with his strength. I was trembling but not out of fear this time it was out of total excitement to see this massive Elder destroy that car like it was nothing, because of his words towards me.... "I don't know what to say grandpa, you love me so much..." - I started to cry as he touched me - "I just want you to be the happiest man in the world grandpa, sometimes I think you don't need me, you are so strong, big, confident, handsome, I'm so lucky to have you....". Grandpa looked at me very serious "Don't talk nonsense honey, I need you like the air I breathe, everything I do is for your happiness without you.... I wouldn't be so damn gigantic." He hugged the junk tighter, I could see his thick nipples piercing the metal, the old car had no shape anymore, he squeezed so hard that he broke it in two, if you can call a pile of junk two pieces, and moved closer to me.... he was a mountain, a fucking intimidating and imposing monster, he was tall, he must have been 7 inches now, maybe a little more, he lifted me up and hugged me "give this old son a kiss" he kissed me lovingly, his paw touched and caressed my penis, it felt good, I felt loved by my old monster..... End

Author's notes: I don't speak English and this story was translated into English by Google translate and this is my first story. Incentive Sean Walker's Diary — Dear diary, I don't know how things got to this level, but everything is so busy. At the moment To begin with, you're wondering why I have a diary, it's very unusual for a man to have a diary, as in films, women are linked to this possession, but a young man like me, can indeed have a diary, sometimes It's better for you to vent your fury and feelings that are of no benefit to your future, on paper or even in the diary app on my iPhone, but just in case I'll clean it all up, at some point of having the courage to write in my physical diary, at least those feelings are not vented in handjobs and pornography or perhaps something worse like gorging on food and dogras. I'm a 24-year-old young man, I'm Catholic, I think a modern Catholic, I'm secretly bisexual, I consider myself modern because I don't go to church often, I'm more libertine, but I have some principles from there, which make my life stable. I'm not that good in appearance, I'm 1.77 tall, a little toned and my body is white, straight dark brown hair and eyes the same color but lighter, I take after my widowed father who is 1.66 tall and also toned, dark and with penetrating green eyes, 47 years old. Ah my father, even though he is of average height, he is truly the most masculine and incredible man in my life, there are many great males out there who don't have any of that, but he is the opposite and what's more, he handled the match very well. Mom, I was only 1 and a half years old when she passed, so I didn't suffer much, he made me a very special young man, not too protective, everything very well balanced. Everything my father did I tried to imitate, he was my number one example in life, one day I tried to hit on girls, I hadn't seen any example from my father, so I figured I should try without any practical example from him , it ended up being a catastrophe, I arrived home in tears, but Dad handled it very well, and even said he was going to teach me how to pick up some kittens the right way, and I smiled. - As? I look at him with the eyes of a cornered puppy. He sighs. — A man, young man, is much more than girls and dating, before you try something like that, you must trust your masculinity and testosterone I frown. — Testosterone? He starts to laugh with a hearty laugh that I appreciate, being a man bigger than me at that time in elementary school, his voice was very deep and welcoming, I loved it when he told me stories. — My son, she is one of the body models of a little boy like you, you are not yet old enough for her to appear, but one day my boy, you will be as strong as your father here Dad gets off the couch and gets up doing bodybuilder poses. I think that's where I started to have from that time until my current time, my bisexual fetish for muscle growth, seeing Dad at his peak at that time, poked something dormant inside me. He comes towards me after I marvel at him, with happy puppy eyes, this example of a man, and starts lifting me in the air and tickling me, good times At the moment Well, you must already know that, because I was inspired by my father in everything, I also wanted a profession similar to his, he was a top-notch deal closer, a secretary who helped his boss a lot, to tell the truth, but For me he was very incredible. He was Brazilian and mom was from the USA, so I was half Brazilian and American, at the beginning we were very humble, but dad was a hard worker, that came from his life in Brazil. Sometimes he would come home late because of work, but he made up for it by being the best father and role model in the world. He helped me so much that now I am in front of this huge building in New York, I remembered his words, now knowing that I am bigger than him at 24 years old "One day my boy, you will be as strong as your father here " For sure These words had several meanings, and I am very grateful to my father. I start to puff out my chest as I enter the building in front of me, so imposing and tall. I've always been interested in two things: technology and entrepreneurship or maybe business? The thing was, I had made my decision, and here I am, this man who looks to be 42 years old, whose name is Charles, telling me something that made me very nervous. — Here pressure and excellence is something that our employees seek, because it makes them better, if they learn from it I give a nervous smile. — I'm ready, Mr. Charles! I look at him with confidence. — So my son, let me introduce the sea of sharks to you and your initial boat! He gets up and takes me to an open space, the offices were not the same as standard, each person had their own, the space had a feeling of vintage future. But before I can follow him, someone hugs me, I turn to see who it is, Dad. I couldn't believe it, wow I didn't know what to feel, joy or strangeness? — I see my big boy made it! She speaks almost shouting. — Dad...I...I can't believe I'm going to work here! I hug him, I lift him off the ground, he hits my back, and I put him down. — I was itching not to tell you, but hey, son, I have a lot to teach you, huh?! He is very happy. Mr Charles looks at us for a moment, already steps in front of us, he turns to check where I am. — I see that Rubens is creating a generation of winners I start to blush with embarrassment. — Come Rubens, bring this young man, the face of one of our youngest salespeople and recently promoted to our shark room. I look at my father confused, from what I knew he was the secretary of a successful boss and that's why his salary was good. — Sorry son, I just got to work and I received the news that you are here and I was promoted I look at my father in surprise, we follow Charles, he continues. — It was always my dream, to close deals, Charles always liked my work in organizing his life, so he told me he was giving me this opportunity, then I mentioned you and one thing led to another and... — Dad, this is incredible, the two of us in the same space, like it's been 2 months since I've seen you, and knowing now that we're going to work together is just wow. Dad linked our arms and we continued following Charles. The office appears to be very nice, the people are serious but very friendly, an air of healthy competitiveness, women and men of different nationalities. One caught my attention, from what I think I guessed he was very handsome and healthy, he was smaller than Dad, maybe 1.60 tall, but he was a very gallant and rustic man, he seemed to be younger than me, and I noticed that he had a constitution a little smaller than mine, but that didn't change her beauty in the slightest. — This here is Cole. Mr. Charles calls him, he comes over all funny and I smile. — He will help you adapt and give you tips on how you can do well here, young man. But something diverts my attention, I look at my father, he is already talking to everyone and seems to get along very well. My smile dissipates, a problem that I think I managed to hide from him was that I was very shy and I was terrible at making friends, I could count on my fingers how many I had, maybe... three, the thing is that I started to feel something I didn't feel Since high school and college, jealousy, anguish and sadness that everyone can be so sociable, and have something to offer in their personality and life, I… - Pleasure. Cole extends his hand, his face is very friendly and inviting, just like my father's, I'm definitely excited to have him as a friend. — Oh yes... nice Sean, I start to blush a little, and I shake his hand, but he immediately gives me a hug —Eh… I didn't know what to do, so we stayed in this moment, which I find strange. — Don't worry, man. He fake punches me in the shoulder. — I know your shy and extroverted type, but I'll help you, just don't make that puppy dog face with your tail between your legs. I immediately adjust my position, he laughs at that. — You're very hilarious and very interesting and… he puts his fingers on his chin and looks confused and complacent. — I'll love having you as a friend. Then he leads me to my new life in the shark office. Rubens's house The clock rings, I've been awake for hours, really looking forward to my first day as a negotiator, I sigh deeply, Cole told me that the first step was to organize my life, and that means tidying up this mess that is my room, I live in Brooklyn, my house It's rented and my neighbors are quite noisy, but I recently discovered that they are a band so that's to be expected, also the curiosity to know if they were my age made me keep quiet for a while, maybe one day I'll find out, my cell phone rings. - Hello? It was Dad, I smile — How are you, my boy? I sigh. - A little nervous… Dad laughs. — Boy, today is our day! He seems to stop to think about the other end of the line. —Wasn't Cole supposed to be supporting you? I start to laugh. - Father! I don't know Cole, I don't think we've reached that point of closeness yet. He looks serious on the other end of the line. — I just want you to feel good, my son, I noticed you tense yesterday... I interrupt him. — That's it dad, I'm fine just adapting to adult life. In fact this was my inner self, wanting to be more independent from my father, he always helped me, it was time to follow his examples and live on my own, even though this started maybe… 7 months ago. Rubens started to sing on the line. I recognize this song, I recognize it as one he told me when I was feeling something that affected me in a negative way, I start to smile without stopping along the line. — So son, cheer up! I love my dad. Friends These first four months were very difficult, if it wasn't for the help of my dad and Cole, who was now really becoming my best friend, I don't know what I would have done, but I'm so happy I managed to get through it all, my boat survived. It's the weekend, more precisely Saturday afternoon, I discovered that Cole is a technology lover like me, we are addicted to playing Call of duty, our squad is doing very well in resurgence mode, without Cole realizing my bisexual side comes into action, We are playing at my house, I have already managed to close some negotiations and so has he, so with the commission received and my salary in advance, I was furnishing my house and one of those pieces of furniture was my PS5, I invited him to test my console. As incredible as it may seem, Cole had my type of taste in men, but I didn't want to let that show and ruin our friendship. At the end of the afternoon, Cole wanted to sleep here, we were inseparable, I thanked God for finding a friend like him, it took longer for him to appear. He was on the couch watching a new Marvel movie, I couldn't help but notice from my perspective, his average body but it left me feeling out of place, I'm grateful that my house was built in an open concept Desk It was the beginning of the week, the office was a mess, oh and I forgot to mention that my father, Mr. Charles and Cole's offices were all close to mine. I turned my attention to the ranking of best sellers, I was in 6th place, Cole in 9th place and my father in second only lost to a guy called Hunter, I was very proud and also nervous there would be a meeting in a few hours with Mr. Charles, He said he wanted to introduce the office to a new method, which would make our sales grow a lot. We were all gathered together, all looking forward to the new announcement, my father and his friends looked comical, because he was average and his friends were the smallest of them 1.70 tall, Cole by my side, testing my patience with his theories that he would fire people or that he would cause more competition in the office, I ruled that out because in the last few months, I met Charles to know that he wouldn't do that, I discovered that he was an incredible man just like my father. My father waves at me, but my attention is diverted to the boss coming in and starting to tell me the news, to the curious and hungry sharks. — Simplified, the ranking will change its name and will now be called incentive. Charles speaks very excitedly, but doesn't explain why this change, he asks everyone to help themselves to the dinner he ordered to make for everyone in the office, and I make it very clear that we can enjoy the juices and drinks, I found it a bit strange, since what The most that catches my attention is lasagna and other things. — What do you think this incentive is? Cole whispers very softly in my ear. — Well, he just changed the name, to be more confusing or to encourage, as the name suggests. I say this while stuffing myself with lasagna and sweet cake and drinking orange juice that seems to have a strange taste. … I couldn't believe what was happening, once again me and my frustrated attempt at being independent. Lately I've been doing so badly, in life and in business, that I don't know what I should do, the result is that I've been careless in life, and here I am, my apartment on fire, not because of me, but because of this band of young people who ended up setting fire to the building, I should have listened to my father, when he came to visit me and almost begged me to live in his house, he told me to complain about their mess, but I didn't listen to him. — I came as soon as I found out. My father hugged me, he was shaking, I was worried because I didn't want him to be like that. — Sorry dad, everything is so bad, I can't close 5 more deals now only 1 and now I'm in top 9 in placement, even Cole passed me, I feel imposing...and...now this... My father looks at me confused. — I thought you were the one who set the building on fire? I abruptly pull out of his embrace. — No…it’s…that… My father realized he was wrong to say that, and hugged me again. — I'm sorry, son, I didn't mean that, it's just that the way you said it seemed... I start to get a little angry. — Dad, I was in their apartment trying to help them put out the fire and they shouted to the entire building to help! My father looks more guilty, and takes me to the ambulance, and helps bandage my arm, which I injured in the process. Rubes' House My father helps me sit on the sofa in his big empty house, really, that's why he said it was okay for me to live with him, wow, the living room only had a ceiling that went up, I think it was a good 9 meters. I sigh in frustration, how was everything going so well and then suddenly it went so wrong? Dad sits next to me worried. — You know, Sean... at least we're still in the testing period for this incentive, so we were lucky that it wasn't for real, only for the next semester. I look at my father with the look of a puppy lost on the street. — Are…you…having difficulty too? He sighs. — Yes, my son, it is much more difficult to make the company move up a level, and go from millions to billions. I feel bad for my father, even though I'm hurt I hug him, moaning in pain with my body hurt inside and out. I start to cry…. — Son…I…come here!!! Rubens hugs me until my sadness passes, I feel bad, not because I'm a man crying, that's good, but because I can't manage on my own. — I give you so much trouble, sometimes I wonder if it would be better if I had never been born... My father shudders and looks angry, holds my tear-stained face and makes me look at him. — Never, ever say that again, you hear me. He waited for me to respond, but I just cried like a teenager. - Are you listening to me! It scared me, I abruptly stopped crying, I've never seen Dad so angry. — Son, I'm sorry, just the thought of losing you like your mother... I can't control myself... He starts to get teary-eyed, I've never seen him cry. — My Sean... my... son... I was so scared and when I saw that burning building on TV, and I didn't see any call from you, I can't lose you two, your mother... I thought... I hug you with all my love. — You will never lose me dad! He sighs in relief and becomes less tense in my embrace. — I love you dad, and I will never leave you, no matter what happens, you won't get rid of me so easily, I bring our foreheads together, tears falling, he smiles at my joke. — Come here, my son! He returns the loving hug. … I wake up the next morning in a lot of pain, I see that there is someone next to me sleeping in my bed, my father's average body just in his sleeping shorts, showing his body that, from my perspective, hasn't changed at all, damn what an incredible old man. My attention is diverted from my hero daddy, to my cell phone, I touch the screen at 4:30 in the morning, it was a desperate Cole. Sean I'm here! The building is on fire! I'm going to download more messages Phew, Don't ever scare me like that, I called your father and he told me everything is fine, I'll see you in the morning. I sigh I was so desperate that I forgot about Cole, my eyes get heavy again and I go back to sleep. In the morning someone opens the curtain on the window of my room in my father's big house, my pupils hurt, and I groan in pain knowing that I have to wake up all sore. — Wake up, Sean! It was Cole, he comes at me tickling me, I scream in pain. I hear footsteps rushing up the stairs. — I'm here, what happened?! My father appears, eyes wide with fear. Cole starts to smile. — Just your son being dramatic, those are just bruises... I look at Cole angrily. — Just bruises, I’ll show you your… But before I get up, I lie down in pain, Cole finishes smiling. — See Mr. Rubens, just drama. I sigh in frustration, only Cole can make me angry even in those moments, I start to laugh too, Cole looks at me strangely. — I think it affected his head too… I shoot Cole a death glare. — Okay, I stopped. He comes to tickle me again but I'm getting ready, I throw the pillow at him and he falls to the floor smiling. — Good men, the coffee is ready. My father leaves indifferently and with a smile on his face, after watching our game. Cole helps me get down, now I understand how people who go to the gym feel, after lifting my body to the limit, I sit at the table, the conversation flows until the subject of encouragement arrives, I talk about my frustrations but Cole gives his opinion . — Sean, you're not the only one going through this, I'm just still in that incentive ranking because I got ahead with business, and you know there are a lot of people coming out of this, it's a lot of pressure, I think you're putting too much pressure on yourself, you were doing very well without our help… My father gives me a look that says I told you so. — I don't understand, hasn't it started yet? Dad speaks. — My son, Charles knows that only the best will be left, so we must withstand the pressure, and it wasn't us who stopped helping you, it was you who didn't want our help. I look at my father, I have a piece of bread in my mouth, I look like a man who doesn't want to swallow his pride and accept help, but I know I'm wrong. — Yes, sorry you two, I think I just wanted to be independent but I exaggerated… Cole speaks. — Okay, I understand, but you weren't bad at all. The incentive begins Everyone was excited for the real start of the incentive, Hunter always remained in first position, even after the changes, I on the other hand had help from Cole, Dad left me in his hands. Cole told me to go to the gym, he even prescribed it to my dad too, who said that at some point he would do it, Hunter was excited for the real start, he said there was going to be a party at his house, and the three of us were going, it was hard to convince my dad, But he saw that it was a chance to relax and his friends would go too, the party was really good and we enjoyed it a lot. First week of the incentive and I was fighting with Cole to be in 7th place, I liked this competition without ruining the friendship, Cole also liked it, Hunter and Rubens were tied in terms of negotiations, I still didn't know what type of incentive this was , but I was very curious to find out. I accepted on a cold morning, very reluctant to go to the gym with Cole, I don't know how my father lets him enter his house like that, but after all he was my best friend, so it was a very good excuse, sometimes he wakes me up at night. times in my bed, lately he's been much more active and lively, strange for a sleeper like him, every time I went to visit Cole at his house, after a while he always said he was sleepy, but now that's changed. — Dude, I've never felt so alive in my life, I surpassed you, now I'm the third biggest seller, tied with 4 other guys and you're the 6 biggest, at least there's only you and Jacob at that average level. I felt a pang of jealousy, but I knew it was more pride, excitement that I too had moved up and happiness. — You fucking provocateur… I get on the lap of the 1.60m tall midfielder Cole and he fights. — Hey, are you going to kill me like that I get off Cole before I break my best friend. — So this is the new academy for the companies that are part of the incentive? Cole sighs. - Let's find out! He drags me inside before I give up. Damn, I knew that the guys from these companies were months ahead of this incentive, but they were very tall and masculine, I think the smallest one here was my height, wow, it was a place that I only saw in my secret fantasies about muscular growth stories written on metabods and musclegrowth.net, there was a story with a similar name, from this program that I read, but it couldn't be that it was impossible, in the story there was certainly a drug that controlled the characters' growth, but it was fiction, I didn't I liked it because there are elements of humiliation in this story, I would more like to see everyone growing up. I sat thoughtfully in my seat until Cole nudged me. — Wow, the guys here are beasts. His eyes shone with admiration. — Eh… aren’t you the straight one?! He looks at me confused. — I never told you I was straight, I'm bisexual like you. He teases me with my secret that only he knows, not even my father knows about it, I give him a killer look. — You liar, how dare you lie to me. I cross my arms in an attempt to strike a pose of outrage at him, he prepares to wear a brace but is so clumsy about it, I appreciate the universe taking it's toll on him, his lie about his sexuality, he tries to lift the bar. 20 kilos but I couldn't do it. —Sean! Friend… I get close to him and pretend to be mocking and indifferent. — How cold revenge is, as they say on a very cold plate Cole shoots me a killer look. —Sean! I run to him. — Okay, I'm not that kind of person He looks red, and he gives me a shiver. — There, you son of a woman. He is now the one with his arms crossed. — I thought you knew too, damn your revenge was hot and not cold, my muscles are very hot. I sigh. — I'm not very good at guessing that. After the two bumblers were doing everything wrong, a personal trainer, a man named Bruno and an incredible 1.80 meters tall helped us on that first day. I arrived home feeling very alive too, and also because I discovered that I had moved up with 2 other people to fifth place using the incentive app on my cell phone. When I opened the door I saw my father on the sofa, with a lot of food in his mouth watching his series of dad jokes, and even cartoons, maybe I got this idea from my father, of not losing my childhood essence. — Hi dad, hungry. I tease him. — A lot, son, I don’t know why, but I left it for you, if you don’t want it, I will. He smiles at me, and fills his mouth again, I go to the little thing and help myself. I go back to watch the shows with my dad, I sit on a couch next to him, and I can't notice that he looks different, maybe fatter? no… he looks… more muscular! From fiction to the real world I toss and turn in my bed, I can't sleep, yes I felt different too, nothing compared to my father's hunger will be... it can't be my curiosity is through the roof. It's almost the end of the month, one week left, and I noticed something I'm still in fifth place, it's not easy to move up in a company that's becoming a billionaire, but something bothers me, firstly I feel fuller and secondly Cole is like crazy , also eating and taking, even Hunter and my father went to the gym, I'm average at this, it doesn't bother me yet, but it's still strange, anxiety now is what worries me most. Cole invites me for a walk to relax and my dad listens and is also excited to go, great for me to see Cole, I haven't seen my friend in who knows how many days, and my dad is so busy with Hunter at first, that he almost I don't see him at home either, so relaxing is good for these men. Throughout the ride, I don't want to admit it, I like how the two men's pace is high, even for me, it's also medium, which is good in the gym, it's harrowing but it seems like with each step I feel better. — Wow, how hot. Cole speaks without warning and takes off his shirt. Fuck, since when did he have those muscles like that? no... it was real, the same thing was happening in history, it's not possible that he didn't notice. - Ufa! He stretches, a landscape that now blends with his muscular physique. But before I can say anything, my dad does the same and damn it can't be, even Cole looks, dad is definitely getting close to a bodybuilder's physique, just the thicker ones, he's cute and incredible at the same time. — Wow, boys I feel like I'm 20 again! Cole asubia. — Wow, Mr. Rubens, I've never seen results like this! Dad looks at him confused, then looks in first person at himself, also looking surprised. — That doesn't seem right, Sean take off your shirt will you? I do this, and I'm also thicker in muscles. … I was stunned, how could this be real? In front of me were the two men in my life, only bigger and more masculine, I spent the entire ride trying to decide who I was going to look at, and oddly enough, also hide my erection inside my hiking pants. We came back after hours in nature, and the first thing I did when I got home was go to the bathroom to check myself, I couldn't believe it. — “Shit yes! look at those muscles!” I screamed in my thoughts. But before closing the door my father came and entered without warning, and my friends what a sight. — Sorry son, I left my shampoo here… He was only wearing a towel which accentuates his muscular body even more, he was really getting close to the physique of a bodybuilder. All the while I was showering and getting ready for bed, I wondered if Dad and Cole knew what was going on, or were just trying to tease me, but I was really happy that he's growing up too. Desk One very cold morning, I went down the stairs of my father's big house, today I wasn't going to work, I was sore all over, the reason was the flu, I was a bit weak with that, and lately I haven't been very careful, Rubens, as always, I didn't want to go to work, I wanted to stay with my sick son, I almost begged him not to go, just because of the state he saw me in. — Dad doesn’t need this, I’ll be fine… Sneezing, I sit at the seat at the kitchen counter. —Are you sure, son? With everyone now getting along so well in the company, I think I can miss at least once... and... I interrupt him. — Dad... I promise I'll be fine, don't worry... My body hurts, but I pretend I'm fine. My father comes to me, up close he looks much bigger, this is starting to worry me, he looks more alive and happy, and I also went from 5th place to 4th with one other person, he is still in first place with Hunter and Paste the only one now in second place. He hugs me and I can't help but be surprised, as he is stronger, I groan in pain. — Sorry son, these muscles here… He flexes for me, and does funny bodybuilder poses, but he now has the physique of one, it makes me smile even in pain, but it makes me very happy, only him to make me happy like that. — Dad, be careful, I don’t want you to get sick… and… He comes to me, rejecting my warnings. — With these muscles and health, my boy, I never get sick... He hugs me and now seems to notice my body. — Flex for me my boy! He looks at him begging him not to do that, but I can't help but get excited, I do it even though it's painful. — My boy is bigger too, that doesn’t seem right… Now I wonder does my father know what was happening? all the growth of men and women in our office, maybe at some point he realizes. — Well, I'm going to go, promise to take my home medicine, okay?! I look at him with an ugly face, but I give him a thumbs up sign, before he turns around and leaves for work, I groan in pain again, how I hate myself, for being so weak to the flu, I snuggle on the couch, caught covered and turn on the TV with my father's homemade soup, he is so perfect, he even knows how to cook very well, my father is my hero, I think to myself. It's close to Christmas and it diverted my attention from the TV to the snow outside, always at this time I was susceptible to the flu, so I stopped being so hard on myself, after all I could work from home, as an equally worried Charles told me, when I called him to inform him of my ill health. I had had the flu for four days and it was getting better, one night I was watching TV, and Rubens came in almost growling, I diverted my attention and looked at him. Damn it was just me or my father was taller, no... that was impossible. — Damn those shirts look so tight. He said, and I could observe his entire body, my father was not only more muscular, taller too, not that much, but my hawk-like gaze had noticed it, how could he not notice? After all, he was much bigger, his biceps were huge, his six pack showed a lot on his sports shirt, his pecs were huge and his ass seemed fatter, and his back was bigger, his thighs were not just fat, more muscular to go along with his fat and his feet. they looked uncomfortable. — Damn, why are my shoes so tight?! He speaks, and I just watch him, how has he not noticed yet? Another thing, I too, even though I kept up with my work at home, realized that it was busier, so there was no denying it, this incentive, I already knew what it was about. Stressful day at the office Today wasn't my day, so much to do, and the company so close to billions, but what makes me most uneasy, were these huge men and women around the office, it seems like everything that was original about them had been improved, and only me were you noticing? No, definitely not. I got home, and before going in Cole sent me a message, he said he wanted to celebrate having reached first place with 4 other people, one of them young Jacob, I was happy for him, and satisfied with my position, God knew how pressure is in first and I appreciate my stability now in third position, I think I have a full stomach. I enter the house and go up the stairs, but before I jump into the shower I hear a strange noise, it sounds like knocking, I approach Dad's bathroom, can't it be? Dad relieving himself?! — Shit, this is so big, what's wrong with me, oh buddy, stop cumming before I cum and cum my milk, oh fuck!!! I heard it now like water falling on the floor, dad growled so loud that I got scared, I ran to my shower, and I also hit one, what the fuck was that?! At dinner time I go downstairs, my father is at the table eating and when he sees me he gets up and I notice something, I had realized that I was taller, I measured myself and discovered that I was now 1.78 tall, that scared me. , but not so much because I knew the reason, but now I was looking at my father's eye level, and he seems to have noticed. — Son, we haven't seen each other at home for a few days, come here and give your old man a hug, yes? I did as he asked, and I noticed his muscles getting bigger and his clothes begging to hold their proportions. — It's been days, dad, but it seems so long... He hugs me. — My son, let's have dinner. We eat in pleasant silence, but I notice a look of discomfort on my face. — Dad… are you feeling something? He looks at me without letting anything show. — Yes… I'm… fine… Sean He lets out a grunt. I notice that his clothes are really tight. One time or another, will he find out, or will he not want to accept it? Giants I can't believe it, firstly I got second place with 7 other people, and secondly like my father and now my best friend Cole and secret crusch too, they don't realize they are so big and thirdly I'm no longer 1.78 tall but 1, 80 now I'm really close to a bodybuilder's physique. I haven't seen Dad and Cole in days, they went on a business trip to South America, and won't be back for a few weeks. But I can't help but wonder what will happen when they return. It's raining outside, I'm sleepy and very hungry, I take my notebook to the kitchen, Charles told me that I'm in second place, I can sometimes work flexibly from home, the light on my notebook is bright, and I can't help but notice that I feel bigger and weirder every day. Suddenly I hear the door slam, I get scared, Rubens won't arrive for another week, I grab a wooden rolling pin from the sink. I move slowly but I'm scared to death inside, now what I was missing was a thief in the house, in the dark of the night I see a huge silhouette, it looks like a beast and its clothes are ready to burst. She comes to me, but before she gets close, I am pressed against the wall, with the night light, I am lifted a few centimeters from the floor, the roller breaks in the wild but the roller is the one who leaves, I look carefully, and it is not a beast or werewolf, but a human being, very masculine and drop-dead handsome, I pay attention to the big man breathing next to me, he looks like he's holding something, as if he's controlling himself, observing more, I realize who it is, Cole! He speaks. — Sean… you… have… to… help… me… I… am… so… big!!! He looks tense and I feel his body growing!? I get scared. — Cole! What do you hear, look at me! He looks like he wants to eat me. — I need to… fuck my Sean! He puts my back to him, and starts kissing me, I melt into his rough and loving touch, he takes me to my bed with such a big man on top of me, I hear something tearing and I see what it is, it's bigger dick I've ever seen, guessing it must be a good 35 cm and those balls look heavy. With all his love for me, Cole fucks me in all positions and makes it clear that I don't cum too soon, in the end I look at myself in the first person, and I see Cole's huge cock going in and out of me, a huge bulge. — Cole! I… think… I… think… I… will… He screams with love and pleasure and my huge erection and his explode. — Me too, my Sean! He screams for the world to know that I'm his. His sperm is so thick and constant that it leaves me with a pregnant belly, I don't know how that's possible, we both pass out with pleasure, the bed struggling with the weight of our bodies, I fall on top of my Cole. I wake up feeling full and tired from last night, I miss Cole's bigger body next to me. I try to get up, but I realize something, first my belly full of Cole's future children has diminished, but it's still a little full, wow so full, and second Cole left me a note. “My Sean, my surprise was very good, watching you love me and be happy, it was something that made me passionate and crazy, I always liked you, and now my size also needs someone to love you, much more than just physical, your that you are perfect, and I really hope you feel the same.” My dick was super hard, how lucky I was he loves me back my Cole. But before I can jerk off with memories of yesterday, I hear a noise downstairs, I run down the stairs and the image that awaits me is divine. Cole naked and bigger than yesterday, dick, balls, muscles, height, everything shining with masculinity and cuteness, this was definitely my man, and I was his too. — Oh, I think I wanted to do something special and sneak out, but I had to go back to… He lets out a growl, his body swells, but doesn't return to where it started, he lets out a sigh. — These episodes of growth were what made me come here, and have the confidence to declare myself to you, my Cole. His now bigger cock swells, I start to smile. — Calm down, first we have to find clothes for you, my alpha. He growls and comes over, kissing me and tickling me with his stubble. — Come on Cole… get a grip, will you? He makes an ugly face. — How should I control myself, if my boyfriend is bigger too, and hotter, he spanks my ass, and then shows me yours, next time I want you to fuck me too. I look at myself, I'm actually bigger, this makes me feel more tense. … The film is very good, but something opening the door makes me anxious, yes if Cole was already 2.00 meters tall, when he let me measure his statistics, imagine my father, something heavy and big stands behind me, for sure He wants to do the worship dynamic, Dad wanted that, but I would play with him a little. — Hi dad, how was the trip? He looks at me confused, due to my indifference to his size, and damn I'm really a good actor, he was certainly bigger than Cole, I'm about 2.30 meters tall and even his super big clothes couldn't hold his size, poor them. — So my son wants to play… His voice has changed, it's deeper like Cole's, he raises his eyebrow, and starts to run after me, I feel like my father and I were in childhood in Central Park, he catches up to me and picks me up, the first The thing I do is admire his muscles, he seems to go crazy with it. — I heard Cole took my Sean's virginity, but now it's Daddy's turn. I feel something huge tearing something, yes it's bigger there too, it must be a good 45 cm. He looks at me with love and takes me to bed, that day, I was so full that I forgot everything around me. Maximum occupancy As the months went by, these two were becoming very huge, and of course I was always their average size, but always managing to keep up with them, one day my father, now huge and billionaire, over 4 meters tall, was sprawled out in the living room. and moaning with pleasure, that day I had to call Charles, now my size, also 2.30 m tall, to ask what was happening. — I told your father that this could happen… My father growls with pleasure, his body, and his huge 1 meter long cock pulsate, it scares me, it doesn't stop producing pre-cum, Cole next to me, now 3 meters tall and with a 60 cm long cock, is also worried about his father-in-law. — Let's say your father reached the maximum incentive, and now we don't know what will happen... He doesn't finish, Dad's balls start to swell with man's milk, so much so that you can see the creamy white of the semen, I run to Dad and he gives me an eye that everything is okay. — Son… Dad just needs some extra attention… He growls, his dick asking for help, I look at the three men in this room, and we already know what to do. This day I called Explosion Incentive.

Another story in the HSMuscleboy universe from me. First time trying a first person POV. Other stories with the two of them: Sean & Ty Sean & Ty, Part 2 Summer days with Sean & Ty Sean & Ty try pumping A Morning with Sean & Ty I woke up with the morning light streaming in the window. My giant morning hardon was staring me in the face, almost literally. My cock is so big that it stretches up and over my mountainous abs and the head rests in between my pecs. Fucking huge, I know. I flex it and it slaps against my abs with a deep thwack. I felt a tremendous arm around my chest, my own arm around it almost as huge. I smiled, feeling the heat of my partner wrapped around me. I could feel his breath on the back of my neck and hear his heart beating in his chest. Sean was deep asleep. Well most of him was at least, his huge cock between my legs was already hard. When I squeezed my thigh muscles around the firm pole, he responded first with a couple reflexive twitches. I thought surely it would wake him, but he was evidently sleeping deeply. I guess I should introduce myself. My name’s Ty. I’m sure you’ve seen and heard of me and my boyfriend Sean. Ever since we met in the locker room in high school, we’ve been pretty much inseparable. Couple of teen muscle gods, big enough to make anyone cum with just a flex. Bones me so much being this fucking huge, man. Can you picture it? At least 340lbs, all beef. My body is almost completely hairless, even shaved my head. My broad, square deeply chiseled chest with brick-like abs to die for, tree trunk legs, the whole package. Man I love being so fucking huge! My legs are huge and flared, well cut showing each muscle with deep separation. Flexing my quads and hamstrings brings every vein in my legs to the surface over incredible thick cables of muscle. I have guys get off just staring at my legs alone. My arms too, they’re at least 30” around, cold, big as my head. Some guy called them “Pumped mountains hanging from a pair of bowling ball shoulders” once. He kinda has a point, both Sean and I have to shift sideways these days to get through some doors. My pecs are two steel plates that come together in a striated crevasse that’s deep enough to hide your hand in, right on top of my 8-pack of cobblestone abs. Then there’s my cock. My huge fucking cock. When Sean and I first met, my cock was already 16” long, but since we’ve been together it’s grown to a solid 20” rock hard, thicker than a beer can. Which, when we’re together, is pretty much all the time. Of course my nuts grew too, they’re the size of lemons now, pumping out plenty of pure musclecum all day long. With a body like this, you can imagine I go through partners like crazy, but I’ve always got Sean. I love my fucking beast of a boyfriend. Sean has the body of a muscle god, six-six, 380 lbs., sixty-inch chest, thirty-two-inch arms, thirty-inch waist with tremendous abdominal definition and thighs that each are larger than his waist. He has amazing golden skin, completely smooth except for a neat bush of blonde hair above his cock. It hangs down 14 inches between his legs when soft, the skin slightly darker than that of his body. Yet, when hard, it inflates to almost two feet of vein-covered, rock solid flesh, thicker than my wrist. It points straight up between his pecs, he barely has to bend over to give it a kiss. Fuck, it turns me on so much when he fucks his own pecs and sucks himself off. Sometimes we’ll just flex for each other as we stare into each others’ eyes and suck ourselves until we erupt and hose each other down. His orange-sized balls pump out spurts of pre-cum like normal men cum and when he unloads it’s like one of those water guns that can soak you from twenty feet. Our life is structured around working out and fucking. We love to plow our way through gyms and beaches, but we always end up fucking each other’s brains out in the end. No one can take my cock like Sean can, and I can’t get enough of his fucking 22.5” monster. In our entire lives, we’ve only ever met our match with each other. We can’t seem to wear each other out! Anyways, there we are, two muscle gods curled up in bed, Sean spooning me with his hard morning wood wedged between my legs. As I pressed my back into his bulging chest, I could feel his heat his body, his hard muscle pressing against mine. I pushed my hardon down until it was pressed against Sean’s meat, nearly four feet of dick between us. I wrapped my hands around both our rods and squeezed them together. My hands barely made it around our dicks as I began to stroke both of us. Immediately we both began to leak pre, flowing down our shafts. It poured out over my helmet, covering it and running down my veiny tower. I felt Sean’s dick twitch against mine, his head painting the bottom of my shaft with hot liquid. It felt so fucking good as his cockhead traced underneath the ridge of mine I had to bite my lip to keep from moaning. I closed my eyes as I remember what happened a few weeks ago; we had gotten back from the gym after maxing out all their equipment and setting new PRs... ---- We were so pumped up after our sets that our muscles were glistening with a copious sheen of muscle-sweat and wrapped in throbbing veins. Needless to say we were both sporting massive erections that even fucking a locker room full of worshippers unconscious couldn’t sate. We jogged back home, dressed only in gym shorts, barely able to cover half of our semi-hard packages in a useless attempt at modesty. As soon as we got home and shut the door we ripped off each other’s shorts and began to make out passionately. Sean leaned forward and his huge chest pressed against mine. He danced his pecs slowly, massaging my pumped chest with his own. I closed my eyes as we pressed our cocks into each other. We embraced, feeling each other's muscular bodies as we slowly began kissing. I pushed my tongue into Sean’s mouth. Sean emitted soft, gentle moans as he sucked my tongue and lips, enjoying our slow wet kisses. My hands were all over his glistening back, arms and shoulders. Aw fuck yeah, felt so fucking good. It was as if my arms were having sex with Sean’s upper body, writhing as they moved over the mountains of steel, squeezing each bulging muscle. Our giant fuck-rods waved in their own dance, sliding up and down each other. When we hugged, our enormous biceps fought to drag each other even closer, molding, caressing, squeezing. We fell to the floor and sixty-nined, my throbbing twenty incher going into Sean’s mouth while I tried to tame his 22.5” monster. We sucked with ravenous lust, quickly bringing each other to huge gushing orgasms. When we caught our breath, Sean pulled himself out of my mouth, his cock drooling and glistening, and looked down at me and smiled. “Okay,” he said, “time for the real growth to happen.” Instantly I knew what he wanted. I drew in a deep breath and smiled. “Fuck yeah,” I replied, and two of us helped each other up to his feet. We grabbed our custom cock pumps and slid them on each other’s throbbing pricks. Sean was already moaning, his dick coating the inside of his pump with precum. That anaconda of his seemed to have a mind of its own. “Aw fuck yeah, the big boy knows what’s coming. Fuck, I fucking love pumping my fucking cock bigger!” Sean said as I flipped the switch on his pump. He did the same to mine and I let out a moan as I felt my meat expand. “Fuck, yeah! Make me bigger!” I grunted. I wrapped my huge arms around his massive frame and kissed him as we grew. Every now and then, we had to break the kiss to groan. “Fuck, you wanna see me real big, don’t you?” Sean grunted. “Not as much as you do, babe.” I replied. “Mhhh, fuck. I think we might actually set a new record tonight. Fuck, I’ve never been so pumped,” Sean groaned. We grew and grew until neither of us could take it any more, our cocks pumped to the absolute limit. “Fuck… fuck my body, I want to stroke all of you with all of me…now!” I shouted, ripping the pump off of my now 30-inch monster and let it fly to the floor, and started licking, stroking and massaging all of him I could reach, and he did the same, pulling his 36-inch mega cock free of its pump and grinding my cock into his. It was just too fucking hot having such gigantic cocks to match our bods. I can only imagine what went through Billy and Tim’s heads when they walked in on us; Billy’s little brother and his boyfriend, now the two most grotesquely, monstrously muscular men ever conceived in the brain of the most obsessed muscle freak, massaging, caressing, feeling each other's bodies. Standing in the center of the bedroom, making out like our lives depended on it. Projecting from our groins, resting on the shoulder of each other like a pair of crossed swords, lay our freakishly oversized monster cocks, bigger than either of them had ever seen, spurting thick pre down each other’s backs. It was the first time they had seen either of us pumped up. We didn’t even hear them come in, our natural testosterone was acting as a super-aphrodisiac. We squeezed, flexed, kissed, licked every muscle on each other’s magnificent musclegod bodies. I think it was this magnificent passion we had for each other and for each other’s bodies that stopped us from cumming - at any rate for the time being. The sensation of hot muscle pressed to hot muscle was just too mind-blowing for us. An involuntary gasp from Billy finally broke our reverie. We turned and faced the two muscle studs, our monstrous erections spraying arcs of pre in their direction. We watched as these two huge bodybuilders, themselves each the walking wet dreams of any muscle freak or size queen, drop to the ground as their knees buckled at the sight of us, both cumming involuntarily, spraying our glistening muscles with hot cum. They gripped their huge cocks as they moaned and hosed us down, rivers of white flowing down the deep grooves of our bodies and pooling at our feet as we crossed the room towards them. Sean and I laughed as we watched Billy and Tim cum just from seeing our freaky huge bodies. Fuck, it nearly made me cum too seeing these two huge muscle gods with their giant dicks moaning uncontrollably. Sean flexed as he began to taunt his brother, “Aw yeah bro! Big fucking stud. All this mass making you cum dude? You need this big stud, don't you? Look at this fucking bicep! These huge fucking pecs, bro! YEAH! You like this fucking huge freaky body, DON'T YOU?!" "Look at me!” I chimed in, staring into Tim’s eyes. “You ever seen anything this fucking freaky? LOOK AT THIS FUCKING MASS, MAN! So fucking huge! Aw fuck yeah, cum for me dude. Fucking incredible! Flexed all day, all night - you want this so bad, don’t you Tim?” We towered over the two of them as they rode out their orgasms, their giant dicks spurting shot after shot in tribute to us. I joined Sean in flexing for them; though our view of the two studs at our feet was obscured by our pumped monster cocks and pecs. As we posed, every muscle was in bold relief. Biceps were so peaked and striated, there was no way we even looked human. Each of our arms were bigger than most people’s heads and our legs looked dwarfed tree trunks. Sean always reveled in dominating his brother. Smirking, he stood right in front of him and looked down. Bouncing his pecs, he took in a deep breath, feeling his chest meet his chin. Sean’s cock twitched at the feel of his muscles grazing his face. Rubbing his nipple between his thumb and forefinger, a moan escaped his lips as another shiver ran through him, his cock spraying a jet of pre that arched through the air and landed on Billy’s head. He held the position as he began flexing his biceps, watching the peaks rise higher. Relaxing his upper body, he reached down to massage his cock. “Aw fuck yeah,” Sean moaned as he ran his hands up and down his pipe. He groped his nuts, feeling their heavy contents. He had a larger, and thicker cock then any horse, and he had the balls to back it up. He felt the pencil-thick veins that added bumps and ridges to his incredible member. Grinning down at Billy, he aimed his cock downwards until it smacked Billy on the cheeks despite being an arm’s length away. Billy was frozen and looked to be shaking slightly. His gaze was fixed on the cock but it looked like no thoughts were behind his eyes. He was silently shaking and drool was pouring from his parted lips. “Measure it.” Sean said sternly, pointing towards the measuring tape on the dresser. Billy quickly complied, grabbing the tape and dropping back down in front of Sean. He stretched the measuring tape into position along the hulking monstrosity. Tim shuffled over to help Billy hold the tape at the base of Sean’s length. "Twenty........ Oh my fucking god.... Thirty! Thirty six! Ahhh!" He yelped and a big jet of cum shot out of his cock. Tim then brought the tape to my pole, and the two of them measured my monster. “Holy.. Fuck.. Thirty fucking. god. damn. inches...." Tim said staring down at the tape he shot a jet of cum onto my legs. Even though I was a bit smaller than Sean, at this scale it was barely noticeable between the two of us. “Ok bro, lick it,” Sean commanded. Billy dropped the tape and shuffled over. He could only moan as he looked up at the immense musclegod of a brother standing over him, his cock alone looked like it could blot out the Sun. Sean’s cock filled his field of view. His dick spurted more precum as he began licking more and more of the giant cock throbbing above him. Sean began to moan as Billy continued to lick around the base. Continuing to slide up, Billy’s tongue met the bottom of his cockhead. He felt the massive cock throb and flex as he licked around the ridge of the huge helmet shaped tip. The taste of Sean’s pre sent him over once again. His face froze as his cock went into overdrive, blasting another jet of cum up and onto Sean’s abdomen. “Clean it off,” Sean commanded, gesturing Billy’s gaze to his cum-covered abdomen. Billy had to push aside the hefty tool to reach his sticky midsection. Bringing his mouth to the crevices of his brick-like abdominals, Billy began to lick off his cum. Each time it coated his tongue his dick jumped up again. His tongue kept searching for more and more of the cum that covered Sean’s abs, slowly standing as he made his way up to Sean’s pecs. When Billy was done, he returned his attention to Sean’s dick, grabbing with both hands and started smothering it with saliva. Licking the thick spongy cockhead, he sucked and kissed it, feeling the intense warmth enter him through the massive cock. Facing a cock so much bigger than his or Tim’s, he lost himself in lust. Planting his lips around the huge piss slit, his hands began jerking and rubbing the huge girth and length of the shaft. With his cock grinding into the underside of Sean’s dick, Billy looked to see Sean’s massive meat dominating his own, dwarfing it on all sides. He gripped the monster and began grinding his chest into it, the top half of Sean’s cock pressed into the valley between Billy’s pecs. Sean began to take over, fucking Billy’s pecs and coating them with pre. “Aw fuck yea.” Sean added, “That’s more like it. Fucking worship me,” he commanded, staring down at Billy. “Aw fuck bro, so fucking huge! Can’t stop cumming!” Billy cried out as began caressing Sean’s massive pecs while Sean fucked his. Each pec stood out like a king-sized pillow, and the crevice between them deep enough to hide a hand. Billy’s tongue felt every muscle fiber that he could reach. He found his way down to the underside of the overhanging muscles, licking and sucking on each of Sean’s swollen nipples. Making his way around the left pec, he began caressing and licking his brother’s engorged bicep. Grasping each ridge and caressing it, Billy brought his hands up to his hill-like traps, down his protruding lats, all the way down to his legs. Billy brought his fingers down the intense ridges of his hamstrings, feeling their strength. While Sean was having fun with Billy, I was having my own good time with Tim. His eyes were glued to my chest, and so I pulled him up and guided his hands onto my pecs. He started stroking them and I flexed them into huge and hard mounds of freaky flesh. Tim gasped at the feeling of my muscle hardening and growing under his hands, forming warm, bulging cords. He buried his face in my gigantic pecs and licked my huge thick slabs of pure black muscle. “Jesus…how can you be so big…” he muttered, stroking me, until he finally ran his hands over my huge shoulder to feel and squeeze my arm. He could not even get a grip around it’s elongated, football shaped bulk with one hand, there were too many inches to spare. “…huge fucking beef…” he mumbled, not believing the volumes under his hands. I flexed my triceps in front of Tim’s face. My arm was way bigger than his head. Tim licked the muscle, feeling the huge fibers of steel with his tongue. “Aw yeah, so fuckin’ huge,” I taunted. I was getting so turned on watching Tim lose control over me. Tim ran his hands over my huge hard body, feeling my lats, delts and huge arms. "Oh fuck, you’re so fucking hot dude! You are so huge! You are so strong! Oh fuck fuck fuck. So much fucking muscle! So hard. So big. So strong! Fuck fuck fuck!!” Tim moaned as I pushed him to his knees. "Man I want your huge body - I want it bad dude - you make me so fucking hot and so fucking HORNY man!” Tim was unable to control himself now - all he could think about was my body and cock. "Suck it," I commanded as I slid my meat between his pecs, thrilled to be in control over Tim. Tim immediately got to work, slobbering all over my cock, wiping the massive head on his face, coating his body and hair with my precum, sucking as much of the head as he could into his mouth, shoving his tongue deep into my piss-slit to drink my precum from the source. I grabbed my shaft and began to hit him with it, causing moans each time my 30-inch long dick slammed into his body and face. Precum was pissing out in a fountain, wetting him and the ground. “Holy fuck dude,” Tim growled. “I need you so fucking bad!” "Man - this is so fucking good - fuck yeah man,“ I grunted. I was completely getting off on his muscle worship. Tim took my cockhead in his mouth as much as would fit and more - and sucked it hard. I rested my hand on Tim’s bobbing head and encouraged him to take it deeper down his throat, thrusting hard until he got the message. Then I put my hands behind my head and let Tim suck my beast. "Hell that's good man - Oh yeah - take it all man - fuck man that's good!” I rubbed my body all over as Tim swallowed me. Tim moaned around my meat as he watched me squeeze my pecs and licked my bi’s. “How’s it feel, Tim? It’s ten inches longer than the last time we fucked. And another four inches around. That’s right dude, 30 fucking inches of big black cock for you!” I watched Tim struggle with it, sucking it slowly into his throat and drawer deeper with his lungs until it was more than half inside. I palm his head and begin to thrust, feeling his throat stretch around my goliath. "Can't get it all down anymore, huh?" I chuckled. “Sean can, but even I have trouble with his motherfucking 36 inches.” I felt Tim shudder in response around my cock and I pushed another few inches into him. I looked down at Tim’s ripped body knelt before me. Though it was smaller than Sean’s, I still appreciated the solid sweep of Tim’s broad back. I got off on his bobbing and bouncing muscles as Tim worked the part of my prick he couldn't inhale. I turned to look at Sean and Billy; he had somehow managed to stuff two feet of dick into his brother’s throat and was viciously skullfucking him. Billy meanwhile was cumming continuously, his 18-inch dick spraying all over the two of them as he held on to the foot of dick that wasn’t buried in him. Sean caught my eye and we laughed. This was the fucking best. We reached out and started rubbing our hands over our huge muscles as Billy and Tim throated our cocks. "Fuck, your muscles are so big," groaned Sean. "So big, so hard, so strong. You are such a huge beast. You are so hot!" I flexed my bulging pecs for him as he rubbed his hands over my body. "Fuck Sean, your muscles are so thick. So pumped, so huge, so hard, so fucking strong!" I replied as I rubbed my hands and fingers over Sean’s golden skin. We really got off on our giant muscles. And our monster cocks. And having two musclegods suck our cocks as we felt our huge bodies was the ultimate pleasure. Finally Sean flexed his huge guns and let out a loud animalistic grunt. His cock exploded with cum, spurting huge quantities of his creamy white semen deep into Billy until it spurted out of the sides of his mouth and nostrils. His cock pulsated as he pulled out and hosed Billy down. This triggered a simultaneous orgasm from all of us. I blasted my load right into Tim, just as Tim was cumming again while looking up at me. After I filled his stomach, I pulled out and shot a huge amount of cum all over him, covering his ripped chest with cum. We moaned as we drenched them in the thick white fluid. The two of them laid on the floor gasping as we continued to cover them with our loads. By the time we were done, the two lesser muscle gods were completely covered in semen. ---- I feel my cock throb in my hands and spray a jet of pre on my face. I open my eyes and licked it up, then give my meat a kiss. Okay, a little more than a kiss, more like making out. Fuck I love being so huge I barely have to lean over to reach my dick. I flex my thighs and feel Sean’s meat pulse, slick, hot, and throbbing. Sean is pressed tight against my back, his deep breaths on my neck letting me know he’s somehow still asleep. I press my back into his bulging chest, I can feel his heat emanating from his body. Fuck, I need him right now! I slide forward, dismounting Sean’s 22.5 inch monster. I roll Sean onto his back, his erection pulling the covers off the bed with it. Sean grunts but doesn’t wake up. His cock points proudly in the air, long, thick, and veiny. I straddle him, leaning forward the couple of feet needed to line up the mushroom helmet that capped his tremendous pole with the entry to my hard bubble butt. I lick my lips in anticipation of the pleasure he always gives me. Then I lean back onto it, feeling it stretch me. Fuuuck I needed this! The pressure against my tight hole increases and it opens easily to welcome him. I feel the head pop in, and slowly lower myself, burying more hot inches into me. I squeeze my powerful muscles against its unyielding surface. The pressure brings a smile of pleasure to Sean’s face in his sleep. I take in his entire massive organ into me in one slow irresistible motion. I effortlessly slide down the length until I’m completely impaled balls deep on the mighty beast. Then I begin to rock back and forth first side to side then forward and back savoring the full feeling. I only needed to rock a few millimeters, the feeling of Sean inside me driving me wild with minute pulses of pleasure. I looked down and admired Sean’s massive chest, his thick pecs obscuring half of his face with every breath. I want to slide my cock between his pecs so bad, but I hold off, squeezing the base of my dick hard. I close my eyes again and think back to what we did next after hosing Billy and Tim down with our massive loads. ----- Billy was the first to speak. Wiping the thick white cream off his face, he moaned, “Fuck bro, you’re incredible.” Looking down, Sean replied, “I’m a fucking god.” Taking a few steps back, he stroked his still-hard 36-inch beast, his hand barely halfway around the thick flesh. He rumbled softly, “Now spread your legs.” Billy looked at the enormous tower in front of him, his cock spurting pre in response. Leaning back, Billy spread his muscled legs. As if it had a mind of its own, his hole was puckering and flexing, preparing to be penetrated. Looking at the massive cock, he emitted a needy whine, his eyes telling us that he needed that cock inside of him. Sean stepped closer, bringing his cockhead up to Billy’s hole. Looking up at Sean’s huge chest rising and falling with each breath, Billy gasped as Sean used his massive cockhead tease around his hole, lubing it with pre. Shuddering, Billy’s asshole widened as Sean began forcing more of his cockhead into him. Gasping for breath, Billy was forced back into the ground as his asshole pushed back for a moment. Billy’s hole opened up wider as Sean crammed the entire cockhead inside of him. His own cock was shooting precum around violently, coating his chest and face with his hot nectar. We watched as Billy instinctively clenched his ass, clamping down on the massive intruder. Sean grunted and moaned loudly as Billy gripped his cock. The force of his hole clenching was no match for Sean as he ground his dick in deeper, forcing in inch after inch. Shaking and gasping, Billy’s cock was spasming and thrusting erratically, smacking against his abs each time the musclegod thrust into him. Billy could feel the cock through his midsection now. Each time his own cock smacked against his abs, he could feel it thwack against the bump of Sean’s massive cock. "Oh my god fuck me dude! Stretch me with your giant cock!” Billy yelled into his ear. With each thrust, another glob of cum exploded from Billy’s cock. Grinding his cock deeper and deeper in Billy’s hole, Sean thrust his pole in again, stretching him out even more. Flexing his cock, he brought his legs in closer, lifting up Billy’s heavy body with his cock. Lifting Billy off the floor, he held Billy’s head up, helping him up until he was actually sitting on Sean’s massive cock, gravity forcing him down onto it. Like a log-splitter, the massive cock forced itself even deeper into him. While Sean was impaling his brother, I was having my way with Tim. As he wiped my load from his face, I cockslapped him with my 30 inches and commanded, “Get on all fours, NOW!" "There's no way it will fit in my ass!" Bet Tim never thought he’d say those words. My dick slipped between his legs, and slapped up against his rock hard bubble butt. I reached down behind him and grabbed a massive cheek in each hand, and pulled them apart. I pulled my dick back, and felt it brush against his hole. I put my cockhead against his asshole and he whimpered. I laughed, knowing how much fun this was going to be. “No, please, it’s too fucking big.” “Damn right it’s big!” I said as I push against his ass. I felt him flex to stop me. His whole body became rigid in anticipation of my penetrating him, as if flexing his huge muscles could keep my strong body from ramming him. “Yea, flex those muscles, dude. Your flexing is making my dick harder than steel.” I tightened my grip of his shoulders, arranged my hips for penetration, felt the tightness of his ass, and flexed, ramming my dick into him. He screamed as I did it, and my dick sank into him. I continued to push, and it went in. He stiffened, then his body convulsed as he came under me, his cock shooting hands free from having the first half of my supersized 30-inch penis pushed into him. I started to fuck him with short, hard strokes, trying to get more in, and in it went. Each thrust a bit more went in, until with a huge shove, I forced it all into him, my massive nuts swaying, pushed against his ass. The entire time he was moaning as he was claimed by a musclebound, stallion-dicked stud bigger and stronger than him in every way. After a dozen more punishing, wonderful thrusts, I pulled out of him and flipped him over. He spread his legs, grabbed my cock and guided it towards his hole. Clasping my biceps, Tim pulled himself forward, his cock coating my abdominals with cum. Sliding his cock between the sweaty hot ridges, feeling the massive cock swelling and pumping in his ass, Tim’s swollen nuts exploded again. Exploding like a cannon, his cock shot ropes of cum, splattering my massive pecs, my chin, and all over Tim’s already coated chest and face. Next to me, I heard Billy scream as Sean as he picked up the pace and started forcefully pumping his brother on his cock. I looked over to see Sean’s hips traveling 18 inches out and then slamming that massive dong inside, slapping hard against Billy’s body as he did. It looked painful, like Sean was trying to fuck his brother apart. Yet the look on Billy’s face was one of pure ecstasy. His eyes rolled to the back of his head as Sean’s monster hollowed him out. He moaned and came as he rubbed his hands over the bulge in his chest, Sean’s cockhead clearly visible under his skin. Sean twisted Billy around his pole and held him up in a full nelson. He now had an angry wild look in his eyes as he further picked up the pace. He slammed Billy’s full weight onto his dick at a machine gun pace. 'SLAP SLAP, SLAP, SLAP, SLAP, SLAP,SLAP,SLAP' echoed threw the air as he mustered every ounce of strength rocketing in and out of him like a literal fuck machine. The thick layers of muscle in his trunk-like legs contracted with incredible tension, only to release it explosively with each powerful thrust. His huge arms were holding Billy’s hips in an iron grip, both humongous biceps bulging with virile power as he slid his enormous rod into Billy’s beaten, thoroughly subdued hole. I looked up at Sean’s massive muscles flexed to gigantic proportions as he ragdolled his brother while feeling Tim’s crushing strength squeezing my cock as he came underneath me. Fuck I was getting close. Tim’s huge dick was sliding between my pecs as he sprayed the two of us. I laid down flat on top of him, feeling his huge muscles press against mine, his big dick trapped between our flexing chests. I felt him squirm underneath me, grabbing at my muscles. His hungry hands grasped my ass and reached around to my lats. "Oh god yes, fuck me just like that! Can’t stop cumming!” Tim screamed. I was able to restrain myself for another few minutes as I ground my dick deep into him and wrapped his torso in a massive bearhug, with him groaning and cumming deliriously underneath me until I finally shot jet after jet of red-hot musclegod jizz into his ass. His eyes grew wide as he felt my cum start to jet into him and then screamed as I flooded him, our loads pooling beneath us. Meanwhile another pool of cum was growing on the floor beside us as Sean fucked Billy’s dangling body. His face was a beet red, sweaty, dripping mess. His eyes were closed, his tongue was out and he seemed short circuited from his endless stream of orgasms. His cock was leaking a continuous stream of white onto the ground. Billy was completely at Sean’s mercy, unable to do anything but writhe and shudder in mind-shattering bliss while Sean had his way with his body. Just when I thought Sean might literally fuck his brother to death he screamed and unloaded into Billy. After just a few spurts, Billy’s abs began to lose definition and round out into a wobbling gut full of cum. His cum shot out of the sides of his hole with such force that cum traveled 3 feet in all directions. He continued to thrust as he pumped Billy full of cum. When Sean was done, Billy remained suspended in air as Sean held him by the armpits. He had clearly passed out as his head now hung lifelessly. Sean hoisted him off his dick and dropped Billy to the ground with a thud. He landed in a heap in a puddle of both their cum on the floor, his gaping ass up in the air on his knees. It opened and closed and with the occasional forceful spray of cum interrupting the steady flow. He looked to the two of us lying on the ground and grinned. “Aw fuck yeah dudes, fucking out of control!” He laughed as he turned to us and flexed his arms. Sean’s massive body was dripping with sweat and cum. He slowly exhaled and flexed his abs, two columns of river rock, each individual stone a masterwork of perfection. My cock twitched inside Tim as I watched Sean show off. Tim’s eyes were pasted shut, his breathing ragged as he caught his breath underneath me. Sean looked into my eyes and raised his eyebrows in a devilish smile. His muscles bulged and bunched against each other, then as Sean slowly twisted his hips, they expanded and rolled. Slowly, he lowered his arms. We locked eyes. “Aw yeah babe, you like what you see?” Sean pointed his monster prick towards me, still mostly hard and leaking. I grabbed it and hoisted myself up to give the head a kiss, making Sean groan in pleasure. “Fuck babe, I’m still so fucking horny...” Sean moaned. I grinned and uncorked myself from Tim, standing up to give my musclegod boyfriend a kiss. Tim laid spread eagled on the floor, cum smeared over his thick muscles. Muscle enveloped muscle as the two of us hugged, gently caressing each other’s massive cum-covered bodies. My whole body tensed as Sean gently frenched me, making my heart skip multiple beats, embracing his muscular body. My pole slid between his thighs as we kissed. Tim pulled himself up onto his knees and started licking our balls as he ran his hands over our huge legs and calves. After he had licked our balls clean, I stepped back from Sean’s embrace and grabbed Tim by the waist so I could slide my cock between his asscheeks again. Sean grinned at me and backed up as well, leaving me to hold Tim up as he wielded his pole with one hand and palmed Tim’s head with the other. I rammed my huge dick like a steam piston up his muscle bound ass, as Sean forced his monster dick in his mouth. I felt my 30 inch cock brush against Sean’s monster tool as we bottomed out in our musclebound sex toy. I had no idea how Tim could handle both of us buried in him to the hilt, but I didn’t care. Our huge dicks overlapped inside his guts, so close that I could feel Sean’s cock throb as it spat precum. Then we began to fuck in earnest. Every muscle in all three of us were strained to the limit as each reached their full sexual intensity by flexing and feeling the others’ flex. In the middle, Tim was straining his powerful body between the two flexing supermen as our combined strength came near to crushing him between us. When we both thrust our huge monsters all the way into Tim’s body, we could feel them jostling against each other. We thrust in and out of his ass and throat, harder and harder, faster and faster. Tim was just a fuck toy to us, a toy whose only purpose was to give us pleasure. Tim’s dick was stiff as steel. He grabbed it with both hands and worked it as he was taken from both ends. His ass was red and his throat was raw, but his heart was pounding. He was moaning as the two of us fucked him furiously. His whole body was being held up by the strength of our huge cocks. As my thick cock root buried itself against his prostate, Tim fell over the edge himself and sprayed hot, sticky cum on Sean’s abs. The feeling of him squeezing my dick set me off again and I flooded his guts. Tim opened his throat wider and allowed another inch of Sean’s prick down his throat. The extra penetration was all Sean needed to erupt. I was still emptying cum up his ass as Sean pulled out, letting his stiff hose finish spewing jizz on the three of us as Tim sucked on one of his orange-sized balls. When we were both finished, I slowly withdrew my terrifyingly huge cock from Tim. Both of our massive swords dripped with cum. We quickly flipped him over and swapped places. Tim only managed to let out a quiet "Oh my god, fuck me..." Before he was once again impaled with our giant logs. As the two of us fucked Tim at both ends once again, Sean held him down like an upside down turtle. We looked at each other and flexed our huge arms as we continued fucking our musclebound bitch. With each thrust, his abs distended in a perfect form of one of our giant cocks. Our bodies were covered with sweat. Sean leaned over him and chewed on my lips before we tangled tongues and locked in an open mouthed kiss. For the next hour, the three of us flexed hard, and as each of us began to cum, every muscle in our bodies thickened, cords of muscle standing out in even better definition. We took turns flipping Tim between us, alternating between his throat and ass until Tim’s dick was spewing an endless stream of jizz. Finally we felt Tim go limp between us. The stud was face up, suspended three feet above the ground, supported only by two rock solid monster cocks buried deep in his guts and the pressure from our hips against his face and his ass. His arms dangled loosely at his sides. We were still lip-locked as Tim slid off of our pumped beasts and fell limp to the ground with a splat. Billy lay nearby, deep asleep. We had fucked both of these musclegods unconscious and we were still hard! I couldn’t help myself. I slid under Sean, spread my extra thick thighs and offered my ass to my musclegod. Sean forced his cock down between my legs and slid deep inside. Our eyes were locked on each other, our faces wrung in ecstasy, our ridiculously muscular bodies locked in lovemaking. Except for gasps and groans, neither of us needed to say anything as we took our time getting each other off one last time for the night. ---- I opened my eyes as I felt a couple throbs from Sean’s embedded flesh. Of course, with Sean’s power, those instinctive movements lifted my hips a couple inches off the bed and slapped my ass into his marble-like abs with audible thunks. I looked down and saw him looking up at me, grinning wide. “Morning stud, having fun?” Sean said. “Morning loverboy,” I respond, grinding myself against him. My cock was iron stiff, veins fully engorged, the head was fully flared and coating my chest with pre. I clenched my abs, squeezing Sean’s pole inside me, making him groan in pleasure. "Fuck, baby," Sean said. "What's gotten into you?" "This big piece of meat, for one,” I replied with a chuckle. “I was just thinking about that first time we fucked Billy and Tim unconscious.” “Aw fuck yeah....we got so fucking pumped both of them came just looking at us...” Both of us made pleased sounds in unison as our minds drifted back to that day, "Fuck yeah,” I said as I started to roll my hips, a steady rhythmic motion that brought out more moans from both of us. Sean grasped my waist and rolled us over, bending me double so he could roll me to my back, coming to rest above me with my legs on his shoulders. He leaned over and gave me a deep kiss. “Fuck dude, I want you so bad!” Sean said, rolling his hips. “Go for it stud. Put us both in paradise.” I told him. He pulled back and pushed his entire massive organ into me in one slow motion. It brought an almost continuous moan of pleasure from our lips. Then repeat, faster and faster. I was panting, trying to regain control of my breathing. “Take my fucking monster cock...aw fuck yeah...” Sean’s eyes were closed and I could tell he was thinking about how he impaled Billy on his pumped rod. He buried my face in soft quick kisses as I held onto his flaring lats. “Aw fuck me stud! Give me that cock!” I moaned, bracing myself against the bed for more leverage. Sean looked down at me, his eye burning with passion. His thrusts became harder, more forceful, and I knew he was building us up to climax. He curled his body over me. I saw the tip of my own straining shaft bubbling with anticipatory flow near my lips. I bent my head and accepted it into my mouth, tasting my juice straight from the source. “Fuck yeah dude!” Sean groaned. The sight of me going down on my own meat inspired Sean to pound me even harder. I knew we wouldn’t last long at this pace and we didn’t. A minute later Sean plunged into me and I felt him start to go wild in my gut. His searing seed once more scalded my body with his passion. I finally came and flooded my mouth, swallowing reflexively to keep up with my gushing flow. We both erupted for several minutes before I let my tool slip from my lips. It smacked my torso, still hard and expelling small spurts of cum. We stared into each other’s eyes as we caught our breath, both of us licking our lips in lust. Sean bent over and licked my cum off my face. “Mmm babe, you taste so fucking good,” he groaned. “Fuck I want some more...” “Well come and get it then,” I replied, waving my hard rod in his face. He began to hump me once again, his thick shaft displacing his load with every pump. We groaned and moaned in harmony as we sped up once again. “Uhhh! Fuck dude, suck my cock!” I groaned, as my rock hard meat sprayed pre in our faces with each thrust. “Fuck yeah dude, gimme that monster! I want it!” Sean wrapped his arms around my waist as I wrapped mine around his neck. He leaned back until he was seated against the headboard with me straddling his lap. With a wink, he grabbed my throbbing cock and pulled the head to his mouth. He relaxed his pecs sufficiently so that my dick could slide between them, and then flexed them again, squeezing my dick hard. A couple minutes of double stimulation had me squirming all over. Sean stopped thrusting so he could suck down the first half of my cock The two of us began to make out with my cock. I was licking underneath my throbbing crown, sucking down the strands of cum smeared all over it. Then we switched; I moved up to lick my piss-slit, and Sean licked under the ridge. And then our tongues met on the crown of my cock, sliding into each other’s mouths. I was right at the verge when I felt him pulse inside me and explode into a sexual crescendo. As the flood burst into my guts the heat spread to my balls and up the long path to Sean’s mouth. As he poured his essence into me, mine streamed into him. We groaned as we came again, Sean’s mouth overflowing with my load. He stayed down, sucking on my pole and swallowing almost all of my load, except for the cum oozing out of his mouth and nose. When we were done, Sean cupped my face and leaned me back so I was below his, opening his mouth and pouring out a huge amount of sperm, which I hungrily devoured. We swapped my load back and forth between our mouths. It slid from between our lips in fat strands. Each time we snowballed, we each swallowed a little, until finally, Sean pulled our heads together into a tongue-sucking kiss. I collapsed on top of him and he just wrapped his huge arms around me and held me, both of us panting so hard I wondered if there was enough air in the room to satisfy us. We sat there, clasped in each other’s deliciously sweaty arms, giant muscles and bodies still welded to each other, feeling each other’s every breath and muscular contraction, mouths still locked, tongues still searching each other, cocks still rock-hard. All the time our eyes bored into each other, even at such close range. He nuzzled my ear and tongued my neck and purred, “Fuck me, baby, I want you.” Well, that’s all he needed to say. I dismounted him and got off the bed. I gave Sean a quick flex and then I lifted him up off the bed and lowered him onto the enormous head of my prick. With how much we were both covered in cum it slid in easily. His weight pushed him down along my shaft until we were completely locked together. He started squeezing my cock with his tight ass and I started pumping him on my cock, but he stopped me and grabbed on to my neck and began pulling himself up and down my shaft. His muscles flexed as he used his body to pleasure my cock. "UUGH!! UGGH!! UUGGHH!!" We moaned in unison as Sean rode me. Just then, his body was rocked with a tremor and he threw his head back and started unloading all over me. His cock shot creamy white spunk all over my chest and face. I throated his spurting cockhead and downed his delicious load. When his ass clamped down on the base of my cock, I started thrusting with all the power I could muster. His body was trembling and I could feel the waves of pleasure pulsing through him as he kept cumming. My load was building and I knew I was going to explode, so I lifted him up until only the head of my cock was still inside of his tight hole, and then dropped him. As he reached the base, I lost it, blowing another incredible load deep inside of him. He collapsed against me as I flooded his guts. When we were finally finished, he threw his arms around me and pulled me in a long, hard kiss. I walked toward the showers, with him still impaled on my dick. “How was that, lover boy?” I purred as I tongued his right ear. “Felt fucking incredible, babe.” Sean replied. I turn on the faucets and let the hot water spray over our perfect bodies. “I love you.” “Love you too.” We kiss as I pin him against the tile wall and begin fucking him once more. The day was just getting started. “Mmmph! Aw fuck yeah!”

He was my plaything. He didn’t even know how beautiful he was as I spread his asscheeks and owned every inch of him. He was gripping his legs and lifting them almost vertical, the powerful bulges of hamstrings and calf muscles producing an erotic, tormenting display. His abs were crunched into an obscene display of ridges and valleys. His pecs almost colliding with his chin. Every inch of him was tortuously displayed as he released pant after pant in exquisite agony as I penetrated him and made him mine. He never seemed to understand just how I used him. My thick cock, the size of most men’s forearms, was violating his rectum and breaking him in ways he couldn’t even imagine. He was too dumb. It wasn’t my fault Carl was that way - I’d helped him along physically, but the mental side often came with the territory. It seemed like the dumber they are, the more keen they are to lift things repetitively, to count every rep, to squeeze every fiber of muscle until it almost rips. That part had been my doing. I had paid for Carl’s gym membership, his personal trainer, his nutritionist and even his entry to the IFBB pro circuit. As a result, here I was impaling the most perfect ass on the West Coast on my gargantuan cock. Carl’s cock flopped noisily against his abs. But with each thrust into his ass, his cock made a little less of a resounding slap against his cobblestone midsection. Carl had been beautiful when I had selected him. He walked into one of my gyms. He was shorter than me: about 5’10”, not so tall he’d be noticed immediately but no so short that he was a midget. His black hair was cut short and swept back and he had a skin fade to his tanned features. Carl was a builder by trade. He had a few tribal tattoos on his shoulders and toned biceps. His features were symmetrical and his brown eyes were almost beautiful. His thick lips concealed a perfect, straight smile. Those lips were now gasping for air and I shoved my thumb in there, emphasising to him just how powerless he really was in this situation - I could fill any hole and there wasn’t a thing he could do. He almost lost his grip on his thighs as I further stretched his hole with my thick, hungry meat. Carl met me on one of the bench presses as I repped out over 700lbs and his eyes were immediately captivated by over 350lbs of ripped, hairy, former pro bodybuilder, powerlifter, college-wrestler muscle. My shaved bald head and thick beard topped off my 6’6” frame and I could see he was struggling. I shook his hand and his mouth was like a desert immediately. I told him that he’d be training with me and his eyes glazed over. The sheer anticipation made him short of breath. Carl knew his body couldn’t cope with the relentless, savage pounding he was receiving. Something bad had to be happening to his guts. He had no idea. His forearms cramped and his thighs ended up wrapped around me as his once powerful arms felt weak. My thighs and ass, powerful as they were, had never felt so invigorated and alive as I aimed to impregnate this beautiful muscle boy beneath me. It was almost six months of consistent training before I invited Carl into one of my gym’s posing rooms. I removed my compression shirt and revealed my thick, mountainous pecs. He almost collapsed when he saw them. Swirls of hair arced across my powerful pectorals as they vied for space and formed a deep crevice. That was the first time I let him properly touch me as I told him to trace the shape of my pecs to understand how they were formed and could be forced to grow ever larger. He was entranced from the very beginning. Carl’s eyes crossed when I changed the angle of entry into his exhausted boypussy. I owned him so completely now but there was still something there: his hand came up and pushed on my chest so weakly that it barely registered for me. But it was a minuscule sign of resistance. I grabbed his hand and moved it down to my abs. His hand roamed over the irresistible scalloped ridges covered with a dusting of hair and gradually sunk lower to the base of my cock, where it met the recently plundered hole. He whimpered then made a grab for his own cock. Hard, but now only an inch or so long. His whimpers grew to a wail until I clasped my thick, calloused fingers over his mouth. Carl was under my tutelage, learning all he could of training, for just under a year. He was pumped full of tren, deca, HGH - everything that could make an average man into a beast on the bodybuilding circuit. Until he was ready. He still looked like a dwarf compared to a true alpha muscle-god like myself, but he won easily. His beautiful features grimaced in agony as he flexed through pose after pose on stage. He saw me cheering him on and his grin turned into a beaming smile. This boy could win on an Olympia stage but he had earned his pro card and that’s all he wanted. When he exited the stage and met me after the show, I hugged him against my body and his whole body quivered in response. I knew he was ready. I leant backwards so that Carl could see every ridge of my body and the beautiful mountainous protrusion of my pectorals, covered in thick black hair. I continued pumping upwards into him, demonstrating the sheer power in my torso to manipulate him in any way I wanted. His shrivelled balls pumped a tiny dribble out of his shrunken meat. He was over 230lbs. Lean. Ripped. But still only 19 years old and beautiful. His body had been broken down and rebuilt in a way that I knew I could use. I intended to take what I wanted. When I suggested he come to mine for the night instead of going back to his parents, he immediately jumped at the opportunity. When I let him in, he practically jumped for me and when I wouldn’t let him approach me, he begged. That’s when he got a taste of my true power. Carl was too focused on me initially to notice his own body. After all, when you have a being like me on top of you, it’s hard to consider much else. He hadn’t noticed his hard won muscles losing their pump. He hadn’t even seen at first how that symbol of his manhood between his legs had become a husk of its former self. His inattention to detail was exacerbated by the seemingly never-ending pump I was developing from the marathon fuck session. My own biceps seemed fuller, rounder. My pectorals seemed impossibly to swell from my rib cage. My back thickened. Carl was succumbing completely to my power and after more than 6 hours, I bred his hole for the final time. Carl’s body now weighed no more than 160lbs. He had lost at least 5 stone in the process. His muscles, while still beautiful, had reverted to their state before I took him under my wing. As I withdrew from his exhausted, battered hole, cum spilled out everywhere. He looked very similar to how he had appeared when he first entered my gym. My beard appeared shorter and I had a slightly less weathered face, but still one which exuded superiority. “What?” Carl murmured as he hazily looked around. “Let me explain.” I started in a deep baritone from my heavier, more muscular, more perfect physique. “You may have heard of fairies and nymphs…their existence is indisputable given their appearance in so many disparate mythologies. But tell me…have you ever heard of a dryad?”

Just a quick short story for the 4th of July. Enjoy! Cole and Jake, Part 7, My wettest wet dream I continue to squirm in his tight, powerful grip. His fingers dig into my 17-inch biceps with ease as he holds me in place, 6 inches off the ground with his 9-inch warm steel rod poking at my welcoming hole. His mammoth heaving chest is covered with dark curly hair but it trimmed down to a smooth silken pelt. His bearded square jaw inches from my clean-shaven face. His deeply masculine husky voice whispering, “Take a deep breath, we’ve been here before. Just a moment of pain, then I fly you to ecstasy.” I relax my taut muscular body and allow him to enter. He does it painfully slowly. He easily moves my body downward onto his waiting unit. I can feel its heat emanating before it touches me. I momentarily tense up. With unbelievable strength and ease, he moves my 190-pound body closer to his as if I were a toddler. His smoldering brown eyes stare into my green one with patience and love. He brings his lips to my left ear, licks my earlobe, then blows a warm moist breath into my ear. My body melts in his strong hands. He tightens his grip to make sure I do not slip. His bulbous head breaks the seal of my ass. He lowers me millimeter by millimeter. Below the oversized mushroom head his unit widens instead of narrows. I squirm again to accommodate his girth. I place my head on his plate like pecs and close my eyes while he enters me. I take a few deep breaths, exhaling onto his chest. I take a long inhale, breathing in his musk. I take a quick lap and his pec. He rolls it with confidence and ease. His strong fingers still have a tight hold on me, but there is no pain. He knows exactly how much pressure to apply to keep me stable and secure. Half way down and he uses his arms to raise me up a few inches, holding me still while he bucks his hips upward, sending an exquisite feeling up my spine. My unit spasms and a bubble of pre-cum percolates out. As my unit twitches between our two muscular bodies, the fluid sticks first to his rock-hard abs, then to mine, creating a thin thread holding us together. He lowers me again, farther down his rod. I hit bottom. My legs splay out and come to rest over his enormous thighs. He has completely impaled me and the feeling is gorgeous. He slowly releases his hands from my biceps, but keeps them close by in case I slip. I close my eyes and let the feeling of his body inside mine take over. My head swims at the strength he possesses, but the tenderness with which he treats me when we are together makes our time together that much more special. I sense his face nearing mine. I purse my lips and feel his warm soft lips touch mine. Just the barest of traces across mine, but enough to cause another burble of pre-cum to escape me. I feel his left hand on the back of my head, holding me steady, but moving my head to his. No pressure or force, just a natural movement to bring us together. I wet my lips in anticipation. We kiss. My mind reels. The warmth. The strength. The loving feeling of his tongue grazing my lips, then softly pushing into my mouth. I finally give in and let my full weight sink on to him. It doesn’t phase him. He moves his right hand to my firm ass and softly grabs it, keeping me secure. Our kiss continues. He allows me to push my tongue into his mouth. His perfectly straight white teeth open just enough to allow my tongue to wander around. Our lips are mashed together as I try to feel everything all at once. My hands wrap around his massive back. I pull my body impossibly closer to his. My clean-shaven chest is smashed against his hairy chest, but I am not close enough. Our mouths are locked together, spit is being swapped, and tongues are dancing. I move my left hand from his back to the back of his head. I try to pull him closer, just to be that much closer to the muscle man of my dreams, of everyone’s dreams, but he easily resists, keeping us apart. I feel him buck his hips softly. His hirsute groin pushes into my smooth ass. The luxuriously soft pubic hairs graze my taint and send move shockwaves up my body. I groan into his mouth. He chuckles and bucks again. I open my eyes to see we are floating about 5 feet off the ground. My head lolls backward, breaking our kiss and resting in Clark’s strong hand. He winks at me and moves in for another kiss. His right hand gropes my ass a bit rougher, which tells me he wants to move on to the next stage. I wrap my muscular legs around his tight muscular waist. He smiles and starts to float upward some more. When we’re about 10 feet off the ground, he slowly pulls out of me. There is an audible pop as his mushroom head leaves me. I sigh at the ensuing emptiness, but know it won’t be for long. With speed and agility, he twists me around so my face is even with his dick. He holds me by my waist. I’m looking down and can see the ground, but am not worried. I flex my dick and can feel his tongue grab it. He easily sucks my 10-inch down to the hilt. Warm saliva coats my unit and dribbles out to coat my balls too. He releases one hand from my waist and places it on my hole. His callous fore-finger softly massages the rim of my ass. I feel him use his heat vision and warm the area just a bit. I groan again. I grab his bobbing unit and engulf him as completely as he did to me. I move my hands to his ass and use them as leverage to pull me closer, to swallow him as completely as possible. I close my eyes and start to blow him. He mimics my movements. We continue this wonderful exchange for a few minutes. When I open my eyes, I no longer see the ground, I’m looking at the sky. He has us tumbling through the deserted Canadian sky. Not a person around to witness our mutual enjoyment of each other. Miles from civilization, but only seconds to get there, if needed. His finger dips into my hole. I pause mid-motion, open my mouth, but no noise comes out. I can feel he is a knuckle deep, nope, two knuckles, now in all the way. I release his unit and grit my teeth at the feeling. I know I could never hurt him by biting him, but why tempt fate. After the feeling passes, I swallow him again and begin to piston on and off. I hear him moan with pleasure. He slowly pushes a second finger into me. I pause again, but do not slip off him. He maneuvers his fingers around and my body convulses, causing more liquid to escape me and slide right down his throat. He moans again. I decide to give my man some pleasure as well. Knowing his ass is off limits, I bring my left hand to his nut-sack and taint. I caress the area lightly, rolling my fingers through his coarse curly hair. I gently pull a few hairs, wrap them around my fingers, then pull them away from his body. Now’s it’s Clark’s turn to squirm. I feel him suck me harder as he tries to stave off any feeling of climaxing. I move my fingers to his taint and begin to massage the area slowly. His grip on my body tightens. I feel him quicken the pace of his fingers as they move in and out of me. I dial up the speed of my fingers. They become a blur. I continue to suck him, but also increase the speed. My head is bobbing along his unit lightning fast. I feel his right hand around my lower back. He pulls me closer. My chest tucked into his brick wall of abs. His chest against my abs. We are locked together and he is keeping me secure. His chest heaves. I glance around and we are spinning in circles through the air. I release his unit and whisper, “Clark, we’re in a free fall.” The world is spinning faster and faster. With my trained eyes, I can keep from getting dizzy, but we may crash into something. I close my eyes again and feel our bodies start to slow. He mumbles, ‘Sorry, Barry. You always do this to me. I just lose control when I’m with you.” I smile to myself and take him into my mouth again. I immediately dial it back up to a 100 and hear him groan with unmistakably pleasure. My fingers caressing his taint at 300 mph while my lips cover his unit. Due to the speed with which I move my head, his rod warms up considerably because of the friction. He coughs and groans with pleasure. I feel his fingers plunge back into my and he’s using the fastest speed he has. I can still outpace him, but he’s giving the best he can. I smile inwardly. I begin to feel a chill and my naked body shivers just a bit. Clark senses the coolness and uses his heat vision to warm my body. I glance around as best I can and see snow and frozen water. We’re nearing the north pole. He must be close to blowing. I ease my ministrations to allow us to reach our destination. He slows his as well. My fingers keep a nice pace on his taint, keeping the man of steel, well a man of steel. As we land, he quickly rights my body and pulls me close, so we can share body heat. I feel the fingers of this left hand probe my ass. He inserts two, then easily lifts me up, and begins to float us toward his hideaway. I wrap my right hand around his thick neck and lean in to nuzzle his beard. I pat his muscular chest with my left hand, kiss his cheek, and say, “Clark, I can walk there. It’s not my first time here.” He admonishes me and quietly says, ‘Barry, you’re my guest. I want you to relax as much as possible.” I could actually beat him there, but why ruin his day. He wiggles his fingers in my ass with such precise movements that my unit which had softened a bit is brought back to full mast. I see him glance down at it, smile, and lick his lips. I feel we’re moving faster. I glance around and see the landscape is blurring by. We arrive and he moves us right to the expansive bedroom. The oversized bed in the middle of the room looks lonely as there is not much else in the way of furniture. There are mounds of blankets on it and the floor surrounding it. Clark glances at the three fireplaces in the room and each ignite into a roaring flame as his eyes pass by them. Along the fourth wall are a series of holes and burn marks. I sense him move behind me. Heat from his body envelopes me. His strong hands come around my waist as he moves closer. His steel unit nestles in the crack of my ass and my unit snaps back to attention. He leans down slightly, his warm lips next to my left ear. I feel his moist tongue lap at my upper ear. His left hand wraps around my unit and he begins to tug me. I groan at the feeling. I spin around and lock lips with him, my hands on the sides of his head, holding him to me with an intense desire for him to never let me go. His hand is back on my unit and now my left hand has ahold of his. We could race to see who is faster at jerking the other off, but there’s no fun and enjoyment. Where I do have fun is with his taint. It’s so sensitive. All the dark hair, which he trims down to make pleasuring him easier, shows me how much he cares about my having as much fun as him. I reach my right hand down and start to massage the area. He groans into my mouth. I increase the speed of my fingers and can feel the heat being generated. He releases my unit, breaks our kiss, and starts to float upward. His unit is now even with my mouth. I take the hint and swallow him. I moan at the feeling of his power and love. I feel pre-cum escape him and slide down my throat. I can feel him exerting enormous pressure on his whole body to keep from cumming. For him to allow me to taste his pre-cum is a special treat. My blow job continues. I admire his body from this perspective and am thankful he is allowing me to pleasure him. I continue to massage him. His legs flutter and, he coughs again. He’s getting close. I release his unit and shift my head to his taint. He floats upward just enough to give me space. He then changes position so he’s at a 45-degree angle. He opens his legs and his taint is right there. I move in, tongue out, saliva dripping. I grab his waist in my hands and pull our bodies together. I begin to pleasure him with gusto. I dial my tongue up and coat, cover, and wash his area with as much warm saliva as possible. I grab his unit with my left and start to jerk him. Not an all out 100% jerk, but enough to get him hot and bothered. It doesn’t take long. He croaks out, ‘Barry…” then moves away from me with purpose. I try to stay linked to him, but he doesn’t allow it. He speeds to the one wall without a fireplace and shoves his dick into the solid block of ice. I follow, and as he slams his impossibly hard muscular body into the wall, I put my hands around his body, find his nipples, and begin to massage them. He groans, bucks his body to the wall one last time, then lets out a roar, “Auuurrrghhhhh.” The room shakes. I’m not sure if it’s from his roar or his release. He bucks his hips a few more times, then withdraws. He steps away and I glance at the new hole. I see melting ice mixing with fresh cum. The smell is potent. I lick my lips without thinking. I feel his hand on my shoulder with the least amount of pressure. I take a step back and look into his dark eyes. He winks, turns to the hole, and his eyes blaze up. I see the air ripple from his eyes to the hole. The cum evaporates and more ice melts. He stops the melting with a quick freeze breath. I see him scan the hole, smile, turn to me, glance at my half mast unit, and smile again. Next thing I know I’m in the middle of the bed, fluffy blue blankets all around me, my legs in the air, and a pillow under my head. I am looking between my legs, at the brown wavy hair of an incredibly handsome stud who is using his tongue to pleasure my ass like no one else can ever do. He reaches his left hand to my unit, grasps it, and starts to jerk me. I enjoy the feeling of his beard caressing my balls and taint, and his fingers, which can crush concrete, are gently coaxing my load to erupt. I let him continue for a few minutes as I strain to attain the highest level of pleasure possible. As I approach my climax, I smile, and reach for his bicep. I massage it. He flexes it for me. I grab it and tug on it. He glances up and his eyes see the want in mine. He removes his mouth from my ass, slides up the bed and is next to me, with his left arm flexed. I lick my lips. He puts his right hand back on my dick and starts to jerk me again. I wrap my right hand around his bulging left bicep and encourage him to flex. He does. I close my eyes and let the feeling of his power and strength wash over me. I feel his lips on mine. My fingers dig into his impossible muscle. I feel every fiber of muscle and every drop of blood as it courses through his body. His tongue works its way into my mouth. Once opened, he withdraws his tongue, but allows mine to enter his mouth and ravage him. I put my left hand on the back of his head and pull him closer. He is laying on me. His weight is amazing. He flexes his whole body and my brain goes sideways. He releases his flex, but keeps his left are flexed as I grope it unabashedly. The bolt of lightning crashes through my body from brain to ball sac at an impossible speed. He feels it too. He slows his jerking just enough for my load to build and travel the short distance. As it nears eruption, he jerks me faster than humanly possible. I close my eyes and roar, ‘AAuuurrrgghh…” into his mouth. I feel lips on my unit as I explode. His tongue swirls around my mushroom head, lapping up every drop of cum. I buck my hips with each load. He calmly swallows as my unit bangs into the back of his throat. I start to squirm at the feeling of his rough but gentle tongue, but his hand holds my body still with ease. My body starts to calm. As I finish, I feel a strange vacuuming feeling and realize he’s trying to coax another load from me. I pat his shoulder and quietly say, “All gone, Clark.” He chuckles while still sucking me. I feel his fingers around my hole. He dips one in, then a second. My body goes rigid. Now a third finger enters me. He wiggles them around in unison. Using the sheer strength of his mouth on my unit and his three fingers in my ass, he brings us both to a standing position on the bed. I feel him move his left arm under my back to support me. He starts to suck in earnest. His fingers are dancing in my ass. Then I feel it. Another load. It builds quickly. I don’t have time to warn him. My body convulses and the load erupts into his eagerly waiting mouth. After a moment, he gently removes his fingers and mouth, supporting me with his one hand. He puts me back on the bed and crawls on top of me. I see beginnings of sweat on his forehead. He leans down and we kiss. Long and soft. My softening unit trapped between his muscular body and mine. I can feel his hardening unit against my inner thigh. We continue to kiss. I wrap my hands around his back and maneuver my legs so I can wrap the around his waist. I break our kiss, put my head on his shoulder, and hug him as fiercely as I can. I can feel all his muscles and it makes me hold him tighter. He wraps his arms under me and hugs me too. I release him and he, I. He props himself up over me, looks down, and smiles. He whispers, “Good time?” I smile and nod. He says, “Nice.” He starts to rest his body on me again, but I put my hand on his chest and quietly say, “But I am famished.” He cocks and eyebrow at me. “Do you have any food in this place?” I wink at him and he giggles. ** Cole looks at me with disbelieving eyes and stumbles to ask, “So…are you the Flash or Supes?...in this dream?” I glance down at his obvious erection, look back into his clear blue eyes and just wiggle my eyebrows.

Alright, forgive me, please, but this may be a bit unrefined. I worked on this for far longer than I initially wanted to. It was supposed to be a simple, very short story. And then it became what it is. Weeks after starting it, I finally finished. And I'm not even sure I'm happy with it. But, I hope you can at least somewhat enjoy it. As usual, no one in the story is under 18. _______________ Grindr is probably the worst app ever. Wait. Scratch that. PEOPLE are the worst. All Grindr does is connect us to others. And I've found that people can't read or are just plain dumb. I don't know. Either way, I specifically put in my description that I'm attracted to muscular dudes. It's clearly written. So why, oh, why do I constantly still get a bunch of old saggy creepy dudes or skinny twig twinks? And a ton of fat blobs?? I mean, I know I'm no adonis. I'm not exactly a model, either. But I can't help what turns me on. I can't force myself turned on to settle for whatever I can get. If I have to force myself hard, then I might as well just jerk off. No need to involve anyone else. Grindr continues to be a failed experiment for me. I can't win with it. But there's this one ridiculously skinny twink dude who will not relent. I've ignored him, told him no, told him I'm not into him, and all manner of things to reject him. He still constantly messages me. I'm not one to block people. I hate when it's done to me, so I rarely block others. This dude hasn't done anything in particular to offend me. He's just eager and relentless. I have a pretty big cock. Not gonna lie. Eight inches and thick. I used to think I was average until I downloaded Grindr for the first time and got a glimpse of what else is out there. And the reactions I get when people see my cock... it's astounding. So, yeah, not my words. I have a big cock. Which, I suppose, is why many are hungry for it. But I'm turned on by only one thing. Muscle. Which is a concept lost on many. But this relentless dude. He's another level of dense. He doesn't get it. He is convinced I can make an exception. Like he can do something for me that no one else can. He ain't muscular, so it ain't gonna happen. And I've tried. Lord knows I've tried. I can't force it, though. I've even tried in the past to imagine muscles and muscle growth and anything else I can to get hard and stay hard. But it never works. I need the real thing. And he's convinced he needs my cock. "Dude you need to stop. I can't deal with you every day messaging me nonstop and I've told you a billion times by now I'm turned on by muscle." "You haven't experienced what my mouth can do." "Unless you explode into a muscle god from sucking my cock, I don't think there's anything you can do. You're a twig." Which was the most recent transcription of our conversation thread. And he did suddenly stop after that. He'd usually keep barraging me with more messages protesting my stubborn stance, but I'd never been so direct as in my last message. I guess I finally got through to him. But then two days later I got another message from him. I, of course, heard the telltale alert on my phone and, probably too eagerly, opened the app to see who the message was from. And my mood instantly dropped when I saw it was from him. "FUCKING hell," I thought to myself. I honestly thought he was done. "If I workout, will you let me suck you?" was his message. I wanted to plain ignore the message. I didn't want to acknowledge it. I didn't want to open the flood gates for more constant pestering. I didn't believe for one second he'd actually pick up a weight, and even if he did, he'd never do shit with it. But, somehow, the idea of him working out still intrigued me. I'm so attracted to muscle that I figured, what the hell? Let's see if he does anything. And it ain't like he's ugly. He's actually cute. What if he did add some muscle to his body? "If you workout AND add some muscle, then yeah, I'll consider it." And then silence from him for hours. It was past midnight when I got another message. "How much?" "How much what?" "Muscle." "You mean weight?" "Yeah." "Idk dude, decide for yourself." "I need a goal. Set it for me." I sighed. "Uhh, let's say 20 lbs." "That it?" "Don't underestimate how hard it is to gain muscle." "Don't underestimate how bad I want that dick." "Fine make it 50lbs." Then more silence. An hour goes by. Another message. This time a video. "What the fuck," I think. I figured it'd be some dirty and vulgar video, but it was surprisingly something else. The video started with him pointing his phone at his bathroom mirror at his thin, shapeless body. He's shirtless, wearing only cotton shorts, and he points the camera down at a digital scale. The number reads 102. And then the video ends. And then a text message. "Just showing you my starting point. Made it a video so you know I ain't lying." "Ok" was all I could think of to respond with. Still didn't believe for a second he'd actually do anything. I expected he'd be back to his old self in a day or two, messaging me nonstop begging to let him suck me off. "Ok?" he responded after several minutes. "Yeah." "Don't you wanna see me gain muscle?" "Ngl dude I don't think you'll do shit. I'll be surprised as hell if you do, but most dudes who wanna workout don't realize the amount of pain and effort that goes into it and quit within a month. If that." "We'll see." And then he shut up. He didn't say another word. I expected more pestering about letting him suck my dick, promising he'd be bigger soon or some shit, but he said nothing. A week goes by. I still check Grindr and reject the usual dudes who think I'll go for some geriatric action or some other gross shit. But the skinny twink's tile continues to show up. Which, of course, isn't surprising. What was surprising was the silence. Not one word from him. But then he surprised me a bit. His tile was always blank. Like he was one of those "DL" guys who doesn't wanna be seen. But one day a little over a week later his tile was suddenly a decent face picture. "Huh," I thought to myself. "That's weird." I, of course, can never help myself. I open the Grindr app all the time to check to see who's around. I never know when I might encounter someone new who's interesting or maybe even muscled that may actually wanna meet up. But skinny twink is always there. Always on the app. His tile stays right there at the top every time I open it. Another week goes by and his tile remains the same. His new profile picture still throws me off. I can't understand why he was always blank and then suddenly he has an actual photo of himself. Just a simple image of his face, a cute smile. Nothing too cheesy, of course. Just like a school picture or something. But still, he hasn't said a word to me. I found myself half-tempted to actually open his profile and read if he changed anything there. But the app has that new feature that lets people know when you've viewed their profile. I didn't want to open the flood gates. But then there was a new picture. A different picture. It still showed his face. But he wasn't smiling. I mean, it wasn't like he was scowling or anything. But it was definitely an expression upon his face that was more confident. And what's more, it was a little farther away from his face, showing his neck a bit more. And, in the photo, it was clear he was shirtless. Still could only see him mostly from the neck up, but it was clear there was no shirt worn while the photo was taken. Now, this may not seem like an abnormal thing. "So what?" you may be asking. Well, I just recall a more thin appearance to his neck. Maybe I was imagining things. But his neck looked thicker. And, I also didn't even want to believe it, but his traps seemed to be... well, there. Again, might all be inside my head. Maybe the fact that my imagination was running a bit wild after our last conversation and my mind was playing tricks on me and I actually wanted him to workout and bulk up. Well, hell, I did actually want him to workout. I'd love to see a dude actually pick up weights and gain muscle thanks to me in some way. Just... never thought it'd have been in this particular way. But his relentless pestering has always made me want to dislike him. But I couldn't allow myself to get all excited over what will likely amount to nothing. Maybe he was working out. But he'll still be the same skinny twink in the end. Even if he does gain a little weight. I mean, come on. Twinks never really get thick with muscle anyway. What was I even thinking?? I was surely imagining things, anyway. Why was I thinking about this dude so much? I closed the app and moved on to something else I needed to focus on. As it would happen, I didn't actually bother to open the app again for a few days. Work was consuming a lot of my time and even though I'd often be horny, it's not like looking at the app ever amounted to anything anyway, so I would just look at my usual muscle porn, jerk off, and call it a night. By the time I actually did decide to look at Grindr again, it was maybe four days later. The tiles loaded up on the screen of my phone and, of course, it was the usual faces to which I'd grown accustomed after all this time. This area didn't change much. But skinny twink wasn't there. I was surprised. I guess maybe he hadn't been on the app in a while, either. I sometimes had to wonder to myself why I even bothered with Grindr. It's not like I ever really found anyone worth a damn. I was constantly disappointed, and what few dudes I'd actually talked to who I wanted would ghost me. But, I'd still always log on and check it out. But then he reappeared at the top of my list. And this time it was one hell of a new profile picture. I honestly didn't even know it was him at first. I just saw the pic and said to myself "wow"... because the picture was of a flexed arm. A biceps that had to be the size of a tennis ball flexed into a perfect shape, which is of course something that caught my eye immediately. I touched the tile and got a closer look of the sexy arm, and when I swiped the photo to get another image, I saw his face. At first I thought I'd accidentally swiped too hard and I switched to the next profile, but in seconds I felt my heart thud in my chest as I realized it was the same dude, same profile. Skinny Twink. "No fuckin' way," I said aloud to myself. He had to be stealing that photo and trying to pass it off as his own. But the next image he had on his profile dispelled any doubt. He was mugging for the camera, flexed biceps into hardness, and even the top portion of his now developed pecs were in the image. He had a slight cleft between his chest muscles. "Holy fuck," I said aloud to myself. And then I heard the Grindr alert noise that I received a message. And it was from him. Of course it was from him. He got the notification that his profile had a new view. And it was from me. So, no hiding the fact that I've seen his new muscular development. "Want head?" was what his message said. Of course it did. Even with his new muscles he was still the same guy. I didn't respond. I mean, how could I? What would I even say? I didn't want to gush over his new development. I didn't want to come off as too eager. And I hated myself for now being entirely attracted to him. I DID want head. And I wanted to feel his new muscles the entire time. He wasn't huge or anything, based on the photos he has publicly viewable. But his new muscles were tight and sexy. And, I suspected he'd probably continue growing. I felt my cock throb in my shorts. But then he sent another message. "Told ya I wanted that dick. Like what you see?" He baited me. And I took the bait. "You got good at photoshop, huh?" I said. Immediately he hit back with "Lol!" And then a few minutes went by. I put my phone down thinking he'd say nothing else, but then he came back with "How's this?" and seconds later an image came through. And my dick spurted some pre right into my shorts. He was flexing his arm again, this time with a shirt on, but his bicep was bulging up into the sleeve with no space. He made sure his face was in the image as well, and he was smirking. A new thing for him. He'd smile in his pics, but never smirk. This was a look of confidence. "Just took that one" he said. Trying to remain in control, I replied with "How much?" "How much what?" "How much weight you gain?" I asked. And this time many moments went by. I thought he was trying to come up with some plausible number for me to believe since I was still suspicious of whether or not he was being for real. But then the Grindr alert for a new message came through, and it was a video. I eagerly played it. It was very much like the first one he ever sent me. He was standing in the bathroom in front of his mirror, shirtless, and only cotton shorts on. But the similarities ended there. His shoulders were rounded, broader, and his chest was pushing out when before it was completely flat, almost sunken. And he had fucking abs now. Abs! Nothing crazy, barely a 4-pack, but still, abs! And his arm hanging at his side as he held his phone was taut and had the clear appearance of a worked-out arm. His forearm was clearly thicker, and his bicep was bulging even in a relaxed state. And it was just a brief image as he smirked still for the camera right before looking down at the same scale as before. The digital number read 124. Before I could even respond to the video, he sent another message. "22!" I couldn't help myself and I replied with "Jesus". "Can I suck you off now?" he asked. "I thought your goal was 50." "Dude I'll get to 50 and probably more. But you initially said 20. I beat that. I wanna suck that big cock." And my cock was oozing pre into my shorts just at the idea of being able to touch his new body. I felt myself acquiescing. It wasn't quite registering with me that he grew this much in only a month. But I didn't care. "Fine come suck my dick but if you wanna be sure I'm hard and throbbing you gotta show off those muscles for me" "Dude it's literally the whole reason I started working out" and then "What's your address?" I stared at my phone, marveling at the fact I finally did it. I finally got a dude to workout and gain muscle. And it was, according to him, all for me. I couldn't believe it. "??" He was clearly impatient. And I forgot I needed to tell him where I lived. And I told him my address right away. I'd be lying if I said I didn't feel a certain element of whiplash. I went from rejecting this dude whole-heartedly to wanting him in an instant. And not just to suck my cock. And it was a true testament, for me, that muscles truly are the driving force behind my sexuality. Like, yeah, I liked dudes. But my cock only truly responded to muscles. I paced my place, suddenly nervous about the idea of meeting this dude. And, there was still a part of me that believed he was putting on a good and convincing act. I still partially expected to see the same skinny twink when I opened my door. And I wasn't sure exactly how I'd react if that were the case, but if it was, I was hoping I could withhold my tongue well enough to simply slam the door in his face. But then there was a knock on my door. My heart pounded in my chest. I opened the door, and there he was. He was shorter than I expected him to be, but I shouldn't have been surprised. He was fully clothed, and I didn't know if he wasn't quite used to the idea of having muscle on his frame or if he intentionally did it, but he was fully clothed and it wasn't in the type of clothing a gym-rat wears. Most dudes, when their bodies are burgeoning muscle, seek to show it off in any way possible. I would have expected a sleeveless shirt or something, but he was wearing nerd clothes. A stupid too-large t-shirt with one of the billion Call of Duty logos across the top front. And plain gray joggers with black accents around the quad area. His dirty blonde hair was a bit disheveled but that's how it always looked, even before. But, in spite of this, it was still clear he'd put on muscle. His chest was pushing out on that Call of Duty logo. His developing traps were pushing out of his neck a bit, which actually was made obvious thanks to the oversized shirt having a larger neck hole. And, I wasn't too sure on this, but either his quads were thick and wrapped nicely by those joggers, or it was just an affect of the joggers themselves. Hard to say these days with the trendy pants dudes have been wearing lately. And as he stood there, he had this slight grin on his face, and he gave a little wave in greeting, raising his arm and causing his forearm muscles to writhe a bit. "Can I... come in?" he asked. I didn't say anything I just stepped aside. He stepped past me and entered my home, and as I shut the door I turned around to look at him and he'd already made his way into the living room. "Can you... take off your shoes, please?" I asked. "Oh yeah of course dude," he said, and removed his shoes and placed them by the door where I was still standing, brushing past me as he did so. Looking at his form, knowing what was waiting under those clothes, I knew I should be getting hard, but my nervousness was keeping my cock at bay. I moved towards my sofa to sit down, hopefully to encourage him to do the same. I like to ease into these things. I didn't want to just drop my pants. But as I stepped forward, I felt a hand around my arm and he spun me around. I looked down at his face and he was slightly smiling. "Don't keep me waiting," he said, and immediately reached down and palmed my crotch through my pants. I felt a twitch in my cock from his touch. "Uh, whoa," I said, pushing against his chest with my hand, trying to get him to back off a bit. There was definitely muscle in that chest, too. I felt my cock stir further. And he did. Back off, I mean. He stepped back, and I saw his hands clench into fists a few times, making his forearms bunch. "You said I could suck you!" he practically whined. I couldn't help but grin at that. "Yeah, but slow down a bit man. I also said something else, too. Remember?" "Ohh yeah," he said, grinning back at me. And with that, he didn't even waste a moment. He pulled back the sleeve on his right arm and flexed his bicep, triumphantly raising it in the air for me to see. And holy fuck was it beautiful up close. That tennis ball bicep bulged up into hardness, and I felt my mouth drop open. "Holy shit," I said aloud, not entirely meaning to. "Yeah," he simply said, still with a grin. My cock was swelling within my shorts as I gazed upon his newly built muscle. "How about this?" he asked and flexed his other arm, now in a double bicep pose. He didn't pull the sleeve back on this one but his bicep bulged up into the sleeve, almost completely filling the empty space. "H-how?" I stuttered, feeling my cock throbbing into full hardness. "How what?" he asked, cocking his head, lowering his biceps a bit, but still keeping them half-flexed in the air. "How did you gain this much so quickly?" "Oh!" he responded, lowering his arms completely to his sides. The sleeve on the right arm didn't quite lower all the way and his arm remained mostly exposed, and it bulged nicely at his side. "I, uh, started working out right away after I showed you that first weigh-in. I did everything I could to gain muscle. I eat, like, eight-thousand calories a day, most of it protein foods." I stood there, mouth agape, as he told me how it happened. "I really want to suck your cock. Like, really want to suck it. If building my body is what it takes, then I'll do it." "Looks like you already did it," I muttered. He grinned. "Nah, I'm just getting started. Remember? Fifty pounds was the goal." I felt myself panting. He'd gone from an annoying twiggy pest to this sexy gym-rat who was only going to get hotter if he kept going the way he's been going. And hearing him say what he'd just said was... well, sexy as fuck. "But, uh--" I found myself struggling a bit to find words, "--Don't you like being on the, uh, skinny side?" He grinned. "I did. I definitely did. I never wanted to do this. I'm a twink! But, now--" he paused, and raised his arm and flexed that impressive bicep, "--I'm growing. And it feels amazing. I felt my cock throb. Hard. Usually I have control over my cock, but it throbbed super hard and sent shivers throughout my body. I'd always had little half-baked fantasies about things like this, where I would have a dude workout and get big for me and I'd get to reap the benefits. I just never thought it would become reality. And certainly not this guy. "Looks like I've awakened the beast," he said, smirking that new confident smirk, eyeing my now completely hard dick's bulge protruding from the front of my pants. "Fuck," I said, not really meaning to. It was my generic response to a situation that got my dick super hard. He closed what gap there was between us and stood almost nose to nose with me. He almost looked hesitant, but I suspected he was waiting to see if I pushed him away again. I didn't. His hand reached for my crotch and palmed the hard appendage that was writhing within my pants. His fingers ran themselves over me, caressing the bulge. It sent shivers up my spine. He lifted his other arm and flexed his bicep again, that hot tennis ball bulging up against his sleeve. The sight made me shudder. And my cock throbbed again. And suddenly he dropped to his knees. His eyes looked up into mine, and his fingers began undoing my pants. He almost had a submissive expression on his face, and maybe it was entirely submissive. As a skinny twink he was probably used to being in a submissive role. I wasn't interested in domination in any way. And with his burgeoning physique he'd probably find himself in far less situations where he would be playing a submissive role. My cock was leaking pre into my pants in anticipation. I felt the wetness. I was quite the leaker. I could literally feel when my cock would spurt pre, and it was happening a lot. And suddenly I felt my pants dropped, and my cock bounced out, springing up and flinging some pre across his face. It landed on his nose, lips, and across his cheek. He didn't recoil, though. He had a hungry expression on his face and used his tongue to lick up what it could reach. "Fuck, you taste good," he muttered. "Mmm" I grunted, completely unable to think of any words to say. My body was almost in a catatonic state. I felt my breathing becoming heavy. I was so aroused. "Here we go," he said, and his eyes hungrily averted their gaze onto my throbbing member. And he suddenly went into attack mode. He started licking my cock, I guess as a sort of appetizer. I was already shocked at how good it felt. He was running his tongue all over, and my favorite moments were when his tongue would run over the underside of my dick. "Mmmm" he would moan a little from time to time, enjoying himself. And then without warning he popped the head of my cock into his mouth and sucked. "Oh god," I breathed. "Mmm" he grunted, and I could tell he was smiling. And then he did what I should have been waiting for. I mean, I guess I definitely was waiting for it, but I'd been so enthralled by his licking to this point I let it slip my mind. He flexed. He was kneeling before me, my cock at least partially in his mouth, and he flexed both his arms into a double-biceps. "Ohhh god," I moaned, barely able to contain myself as I watched his tennis ball biceps mound up. I felt my cock throb and pulse as he sucked on just the head. I really hope he didn't doubt me when I said muscles turned me on, but if there ever was any doubt, I'm sure it's gone, now. He was able to hold his flex, his biceps hard balls of muscle, while simultaneously sucking on the head of my dick. "Mmm" he grunted and moaned again. But then he let my entire cock slip into his mouth. He swiftly let it slide all the way, and I felt his throat open as the head entered his actual throat, the size too big for just his mouth. And he kept his arms flexed. Here this dude was, flexing his arms and deepthroating my cock. I'd have been lying if I said I wasn't impressed, but I wasn't able to focus on his skills. All I could see were two sexy fucking biceps as my cock was experiencing pleasures I never knew possible. He was bobbing his head know, throat-fucking my big dick. I felt myself bucking my hips in time with his head-bobbing. I could feel a climax coming, sooner than I'd have thought. "Mmmf" he moaned again, and I was almost certain he knew I would climax soon. And, he didn't slow down. In fact, he took his hands and pulled the sleeves back on both arms and flexed again, his biceps on complete display. His delts were now in sight, too, which had also clearly grown. I definitely had to give this dude an 'A' for effort. He tailored this blowjob for me. And the sight of his exposed bulging muscles sent me over the edge. I felt the explosion welling up. And explode, I did. I bucked my hips wildly, the sensation of cum releasing from my balls into my shaft so intense I almost felt my legs give out. But he could somehow sense this. His arms dropped and he reached both hands to the backs of my legs and squeezed. He was holding me steady as his mouth continued to suck, waiting for the deluge of cum. And I felt it happen. The first explosion. It must've hit his throat hard, because he immediately gagged. And he'd been able to keep from gagging to this point. But he didn't let up or release a single centimeter of my dick. He sucked down every drop. And the next shot came and shot into his throat, as he eagerly swallowed that one as well. "MmMmmmM" he moaned, swallowing every drop of cum I shot. Not a single drop escaped his mouth. I must have shot a good 5 or 6 times, each one as voluminous as the last. I felt myself breathing heavily but shallow, almost like I couldn't catch my breath. Like I'd run a marathon or something, and yet I didn't move from this spot. My orgasm was still subsiding, even though I was no longer shooting. He continued suckling at my cock, coaxing what few drops out that were left. I wanted to collapse onto my sofa, but his hands were lingering on the backs of my legs, squeezing them. When I felt my cock finally beginning to soften, I said "Dude that was probably the most intense orgasm I'd ever experienced." I felt his mouth give one last good suck, before he finally let my dick pop out of his mouth. My dick bounced a little as it continued to deflate. He smirked that confident smirk. "Told you you didn't know what this mouth could do." I almost got frustrated with him as he once again seemed to miss what it was my cock responded to. Yeah, he had a skilled mouth, for sure, but it was his muscles that did the job. "Dude," I said, still somewhat breathlessly, "You got a skilled mouth, yeah, but I'm tellin' ya, it was those hot biceps that did the job." "Oh you mean these?" he asked and flexed his arms again, still in that kneeling position in front of me. His sleeves were still pulled all the way back and now with a more clear mind I was seeing them in a somewhat different light. More clearly. They were sexy fucking arms. Like, really sexy. He had beautifully sculpted arms with veins in all the right places. "Y-yeah," I felt and heard myself stutter. He stood up, but didn't stand back or anything. "Whoa," he said, and it looked like he was about to lose his balance. I reflexively reached out and my arms wrapped around his back, holding him in place so he didn't fall. My arms made contact with a hard, tight body, and he allowed himself to be pulled into me. His torso pressed against me, and I could feel his pecs pressing into my body. It felt amazing. I looked into his face and he had this grin. And suddenly his arms went around my body and he kissed me. I was shocked and my first instinct was to push him away, but I suppressed it, suddenly wanting his lips on mine. We kissed for a few seconds, my hands roaming the expanse of his back through his shirt, and I could feel individual muscles. But then he suddenly pulled his face away, still grinning. "I can feel it," he said. "Huh?" I grunted, not even sure if I heard him right. "Feel what?" I asked, but suddenly realized he may have meant my cock which was hardening again, pressed against his body. "Oh yeah, I guess feeling your muscles against me is making me hard again," I chuckled. "No, man." He pushed me away, this time. Not hard or anything; just enough to get about a foot of space between us. But then he looked down at my rising cock and chuckled. "Well, yeah, that, but not that." I cocked my head, furrowing my brow at him. I was entirely confused at this point. "God your cock is hot," he said, eyeing my cock again. But he shook his head as though he was trying to break out of some sort of reverie. "But no, what I feel is your cum." "Oh really?" I chuckled a little. "Was it a lot?" "Fuck yeah it was a lot, but it's not what I mean." His breathing was getting shallow. "Oooof, yeah, I can definitely feel it." "Okay dude, you're starting to get weird on me." "Am I?" he asked, and once again flexed his arms. One of his sleeves fell down but the other was pulled back still. His biceps exploded into size and were once again making my cock throb. One was exposed to the air and I could see a prominent vein running across the peak. The other was wrapped in the sleeve and pressing against the cloth like a second skin. "Fuck your arms are hot," I breathed, yet again taken aback by how sexy his muscles were. He dropped his arms. "You still haven't noticed yet?" "Noticed what?" I asked, my mind clouded a bit by my once again completely hard cock. But then I did notice it. His chest. It was pushing out of that shirt way more than it was when he arrived. And I knew it wasn't just my imagination because I remember specifically how it looked based on the logo on the shirt. His chest had grown. In the span of less than an hour. "Oh fuck," I said, and then "How are-- How is--- What's happ--" "I'm growing, dude." My dick was still exposed to the air, my pants around my ankles. And it was harder than ever, throbbing wildly as I stood there looking at this former twink. He was still twink-ish when he arrived, but that was becoming a thing of the past. Right in front of me. "H-How?" "All I needed was your cum. Now--ungn--it's time for me to--oh god--get huge." And in that instant, he suddenly grew about an inch in height. He was only about a foot away from me, and I was looking down at him a little, but my eyes were suddenly looking more directly forward. "Fuck yes," he breathed, and then "Ohhh god" and he shot up another inch. His shirt tightened around his chest even further. "Fuck!" I said, not even meaning to. My cock was pulsing and throbbing at this sight before me. "Yeah, watch me grow," he said, and flexed his arms. They both exploded into baseballs, the sleeve tightening to painted-on status on the one arm the sleeve was still covering. The other arm was too big now for the sleeve to even naturally fall on its own. "Grrr" he literally growled as he held his flexed arms, visibly shaking as he was clearly flexing as hard as he could. And I saw his face light up as his arms simultaneously pulsed bigger as we both watched them. "Holy fuck," I whispered. "Yeah, you ready?" he asked. "Ready for wha--" I got out before he swiftly extended both arms and then flexed them again. This time they once again grew bigger, and the sleeve covering his one arm busted open in a loud POP as the threads all snapped. "FUCK yeah!" he shouted, continuing to flex and unflex his biceps. And then he lowered his arms and rolled his shoulders back a bit so his chest was more prominently visible, and what a chest it had become. His cliché Call of Duty logo was stretched across bigger pecs, much bigger than when he walked in. He looked down at his own chest and I watched as he bounced each side individually, seemingly to a tune only he could hear. And then he bounced them both at the same time, really making the front of the shirt jump, with one sleeve bunched up still between his biceps and delt, and the other sleeve hanging like a rag from his other arm. "Oooo yeahhh UNNGH," he practically moaned, and I watched his chest bulge outward in one short burst, like it was waiting for the perfect moment to grow bigger. RRRRRIP his shirt tore down the center as he flexed his newly grown pecs, and a beautiful cleft was visible now. "OH! OHH!" he gasped, and he shot up another several inches in height. I was looking up at him now, my head forced to tilt backwards. And suddenly I was overly aware my cock was standing straight up and out, throbbing intensely with greater vascularity than I've ever seen in my entire life, oozing pre onto my carpet. And there have been plenty of moments in my past when I thought I was turned on and harder than ever before. This, by far, topped any previous moment. I was... afraid? I guess? To even move. Like, if I moved, this entire fantasy playing out in front of me would dissipate and I'd wake up in my bed. His shirt was laughable, at this point, as it was basically a big rag hanging off of him. He rolled his shoulders again, and more rips could be heard as he deliberately pulled it as tight as he could across his back. His lats were wider. "I guess I don't need this anymore," he said, smirking, and took one hand and pulled his shirt off his body in one fluid motion, tearing it apart in the process. He tossed the now useless rag it had become across the room, his biceps bulging impressively as he did so. "Fuck--unnngg--look at me! I love this!" he shouted, flexing his arms triumphantly high in the air. His joggers had ridden up his legs thanks to his increased height. They were only covering down to just below his knees, and the elastic cuffs were stretched really tight around his now-bulging calves. I never got a real look at his legs before now, but I imagine they were skinny stick legs like many twinks have. The kind that had zero muscle tone and you'd wonder how the dude even walked on his own without help. But his calves now were clearly muscular. You know how you can see the calf muscle on an athlete's leg even from the front? That's what his looked like now. And they were twitching and swelling bigger as he stood in front of me. But that certainly wasn't all I could see. Because as I allowed my eyes to finally drift away from his calves, I could finally take a moment to realize his joggers were now wrapped tight around his upper legs, as well. His quads were getting bigger and bigger, clearly, as the cloth was unable to hide any longer the fact there was muscle beneath it. The individual heads of his quads were even visible through the cloth. "I see--nng--you've noticed my--uungh--legs," he said, grunting as he continued to swell before me. "I really liked these--ughh--joggers," he said, and I had the privilege of seeing him flex his legs and hearing RRIIPPP as his joggers tore up the sides, his muscular flesh swiftly becoming exposed to the air. "OH, OH FUCK," I gasped, as my cock exploded cum in a torrent, ropes of my juice shooting out across from me. My body shuddered as I shot blast after blast, before finally subsiding after, I think, 5 shots. "Holy shit," I rasped, breathless. I just came without even touching myself. I opened my eyes, not even realizing I'd closed them, to notice some of my cum landed on his abs. "Shit dude, did you just blow a load without even touching your cock?" he asked, looking down at his own abs and the globs of cum that had landed on him. "Man you really are a muscle fag." "Uhh, I... I think so..." I barely got out. And then "Wait, w-what?" "Well I guess I--oh god--shouldn't let any of it go to waste," he grunted, ignoring my "what," his abs clenching and defining themselves as he spoke. I gasped as I watched him take his fingers, his vascular forearms twitching has he brought his hand down to his abs and scooping up as much as he could and bringing it back to his face, sliding his tongue across his hand, eagerly swallowing up as much as he could. "Mmmm" he moaned, "You really do taste fucking good." I could only just stand there, as realization set in that he just ingested more of what made him start growing into this... beast before me. "A-are you g-gonna... get even b-bigger from that?" He grinned. "I'm not even done growing from the first load." He flexed his arms again to accentuate his point. His arms pulsed and grew even bigger as he did. "AHH" he gasped, as once again his height shot up another couple of inches, his joggers ripping even further. "Oof," he grunted, "There it is. I can--unghh--feel it charging me up again." "Every second--uff--that goes by I think to myself 'that's gotta be it, there can't be more,' and then--unggh--I get even bigger!" "Oh fuck," I whispered, feeling helpless as this former twink continued his transformation into a... well, a god. Looking at his biceps now, my body shivered. They had grown huge. They were bigger than softballs now, and still growing. His height continued to increase to accommodate more muscle on his frame. "Mmmffuck yeah," he muttered, in awe of his own flexed biceps as he looked, almost lovingly, from one to the other. "This power..." he muttered, and trailed off. He lowered his arms and then arched them out at his sides, like he was about to flex into a most-muscular pose, but stopped short. "Ohhh this power welling--ughh--up inside of me!" and I watched in absolute awe as he suddenly surged bigger. His whole body exploded with size in an instant, and what remained of his joggers exploded off his legs and the soft cloth fluttered to the floor. "Ohmigod" I heard myself say. As the rags that were once his joggers fell to the floor, the former twink was now completely nude, and I watched as a gigantic semi-hard cock flopped out from its confines. I don't know how I hadn't noticed it until now; maybe it was the fact he was transforming into a muscle god before my eyes, but his cock was now bigger soft (or at least semi-soft) than mine is fully hard. And I noticed I was once again completely full throbbing hard. He now towered over me. He was easily at least 6'7", maybe taller. He held his arms arched at his sides, and he almost... glowered at me, but his mouth was upturned enough it was still a smirk. "Still... grrrrr" he growled, and suddenly he flexed into an actual most-muscular, his muscles exploding into stark relief, veins snaking all over his body. His cock was swelling bigger, pulsing, hardening, and standing out and rising. "RRRR Still... Grrrowwwwwiiiinggg" he moaned, and continued to swell in front of me. His biceps and pecs were literally throbbing, increasing in size with each throb as his heart pumped blood through his engorged veins. His head was rising up as he grew taller, and his shoulders were spreading even farther apart as hard, striated muscle wove into tight boulders on each side of his head, attached to rising traps that surrounded a strong, thick bull neck. I felt my cock throbbing hard and I could actually feel yet another ejaculation brewing at the base of my crotch. The feeling was intensifying as my wildest fantasy was coming true before my eyes. But I somehow felt a pressing need to keep myself from blowing yet another load; some sort of sixth sense was telling me I needed to keep him from growing any bigger than he was going to get. "Yesssss..." he breathed, his voicing dropping an octave. "God fucking damn..." I muttered. His growth finally seemed to come to a stop as his head brushed up against the ceiling. I could actually hear it happen when it made contact. And, based on his attitude, I don't think he'd have made any effort not to bust right through the ceiling had he grown any bigger. "Fuck yessss..." he rumbled, his chest heaving as he breathed heavily. He launched into a mind shattering double-biceps, and the Cheshire Cat grin that formed on his face was so menacing I almost wanted to run out my front door. "Is this what you like?" he asked, shifting into an impressive side-chest pose. The fluidity of his pose was confusing to me. It's like he'd been practicing bodybuilding poses. His cock was huge, jutting out from his body like... well, cliché as it sounds, a third fucking leg. But, speaking of legs, his actual legs were tree trunks. Giant, decades old Oak tree trunks. I nodded. I couldn't find words. "I think I met my goal of 50 pounds, huh?" he rumbled. I nodded again. "Can I suck you off again?" he asked, finally relaxing his huge muscles and standing relaxed in front of me. He reminded me of The Hulk, just not green. And still with the face of a twink. I didn't know how to respond to his question. Was he actually asking? I wasn't sure I wanted him any bigger. Not in my home, anyway. But, before I could even think of a response, he said "Wait. What am I doing?" and he dramatically raised his hand to his forehead and slapped it with the palm of his hand. "I don't need your permission any longer. I can literally take it by force. Think you could stop me?" he asked, and flexed his impressive mountain of a vascular bicep right in my face. "Uhh..." I made a sound. I had no response. I felt like I didn't want to poke the bear and I couldn't tell if he was being funny. And that was somehow scarier than actually knowing he wasn't joking. "Am I still a twig? Huh? Was I so unworthy of your time when I was just a twig?" he growled. Suddenly his bigger hands were grasping my upper arms. I yelped as I realized he wasn't joking around. And suddenly my feet were dangling in the air as he held me up with no effort, my pants left in a puddle on the floor, my hard cock still leaking pre as it stuck right out from my body, still steel hard. "I'll suck you off when I'm ready, bro. But I wanna test this new dynamic out." Surprisingly, he let me down gently. "Wh-wh-wha--" I stuttered. "Shut the fuck up." Suddenly there was immense weight on my shoulders as I felt him pressing down on them with the palms of his hands. He let one hand off me and wrapped his fingers around his newly giant member. "You'd better get used to sucking dick. I know it ain't your thing, but, I don't care. Open wide." He was so tall now, I didn't even need to get on my knees.

Warning this story contains acts of violence against animals and in Graphic detail. If this not your thing please turn away now. This is purely fantasy and as a horse lover irl I would never think of harming an animal. The tan skin rose, under it where muscles. A huge swell was created in John’s right arm as he brought it into flex. Fist closed and gripped tight he looked at the impressive mount that sat between his shoulder and elbow. His left rose as he created a double biceps pose holding his arms up proudly to the mirror. The grey tank top he wore had once provided a loose fit but now was stretched to near translucent sheet over his torso. His chest had transformed in a wall of muscle that the top had a hard time covering. Pec's bigger then a man's head ballooned out from behind the top, his cobblestone like six pack dropped out the bottom of his tank top. His bottoms hadn't fair any better. Tree trunk like legs and his spurt in height had reduced his shorts to looking more like briefs that clung to the thick muscles of his legs, and around the throbbing mass that hung between them. The muscle bound hunk puffed up his mighty “RIP!” Seconds later two scraps of grey fabric hit the floor while he looked at his own bare chest. Blood pumped through his veins till yet again there was a mighty rip then a sudden crack. The shorts he had worn now dropped from his legs in several pieces. Cracks snaked throughout the reflective glass as the enormous foot long cock buried the semi erect length into the wall behind the mirror. “Fuck” the 7ft tall Latino said as while his hand stroked down along his body prompting his semi erect cock to grow longer and fatter. Pre dripped from the aching head. Naked and hornier then he had ever felt himself John placed his hand on the wall and pushed gently. No resistance came as hundred year stone, and cement, built to resist ancient siege weapons, gave to conservative use of force John had applied from the tips of his fingers. The side of the , two storey building slammed down onto the large courtyard of the hotel the god had booked into. The cold English air struck the Mexican god, the monster erection deflated a little in the cold but was still enough to shame a horse .as his bare feet sunk into the flagstone of the courtyard. Cracks spider out as his now immense weight reduced the solid stone to powder below his foot. His cock throbbed as he eyed a structure across the yard. Within seconds he strode to the structure. Behind him lay a trail of solid stone slabs that were now pulverised. He smirked “stables, prefect~” The stables came alive with noise when the wooden door into bolted from its frame and travelled down the stable before becoming splinters against a stone wall. The door was filled by a large mass. John had been force to duck to avoid smashing through the doorway. Upon entry the titanic horny young man’s eyes lit up. Before him stood a group of fine equestrians. All of them looked big and strong compared to a human yet all they all paled in comparisons to him. The first equestrian he encountered was a large brown shire horse, his muscles where clearly defined under his thick brown coat and between his legs hung a large package hung, cock out the sheath the moment John busted down the door. He towered over the equine and looked down to lesser being and watched it cower as a true alpha loomed above it. He leaned down and smirked as he pressed a hand against it's chest of the horse, feeling the soft coat of the equestrian, and the supposedly powerful muscle of the workhorse. Barely applying the slightest bit of pressure he felt the equines body feeble shift across the stable floor as if it weighted nothing as it let out a tremendous neigh as it was moved like an oversized chess piece, despite it's loud and aggressive protests. “God how weak are you?” He asks laughing as the horse's shaft throbbed in deep arousal as it came to realise that it was inferior in every way possible, and this being had no mercy. Reaching in he grasped the equus and lifted it up so he could peek at its shaft “HAHAHA! Hung like a horse, pah my soft cock could flatten could crush your whole package then some” he said with a dark chuckle as he dropped the squirming horse back to the floor. His cock which twitched and throbbed as he reached down and brutally grabbed the equines maw as it laid on its belly struggling to stand back up. Raising a foot he stomped on it's left foreleg with an almighty crack disabling the horse “awww looks like I'm gonna have to put you down pathetic little pony” he says tauntingly. His fingers slide into the maw of the horse shattering a few of its teeth as he did. His two fingers effortless prized the jaw open while he locked eyes with the cowering animal, displaying complete and other dominance over the normally power animal. He hoisted the horses head upwards, holding its head before his tip forcing it to take it the potent alpha males musky scent. His arm dragged the body through the straw bedding to the pulsating head of the colossal cock. The mighty shaft was a tight fit in the mouth which could easily engulf a humans hand. The stallion let out muffled neighs and snorted as the cock filled it's maw, the shaft slid deeper into the mouth dislodging teeth as the massive mushroom ploughed into its throat. .The panicked snorts of the equine became more rapid as it struggled for breath with the oversized cock blocking it's throat. One hand on it's neck, resting in the short cut brown mane, this effortlessly restrained the squirming beast. John's moans soft shuddered the structure as he forced the horse to blow him. It’s remaining legs kicked out relentlessly as it tried break the vice like grip. The maw of the equestrian was barely able to fit the semi erect shaft in but the horse found that his cock was erecting. Thickening and growing longer the cock pressed ruthlessly against the jaw of the horse. The stallions eyes watered as it looked up its mouth bulged, it looked to be in unbridled pain. “What struggling on my manhood?, to big for you little horse. You should be honour to please me~” he taunted all the while the mighty cock grew longer and longer as John pressed the helpless creature into a forceful blowjob it couldn’t handle. With a sudden “CRACK!” the squirming stopped abruptly. The spine of the horse jutted from the back of its neck. A bloody gouge had been ripped open by the growing length as it reached it's full size. “Ahhh fuck.. Puny thing was nice, thanks for getting your alpha god hard.” he teased to body of the horse. He spied his next little victim and ran a hand along his blood painted member. Looking to the other equestrian, this horse was his next victim. The white speckled Andalusian brayed as John moved closer, the war horse panicking at the presence of such a mighty being. He then looked to its face that was almost on the level with his own “don't worry big guy” he said with a smirk as he took a look under it and snickered as he saw the well hung stallions throbbing meat, laughing at how small and puny these stallions really where. He grabbed a thick rope and tossed it around the stallions neck before tying it around his left wrist. “YAH! “He yelled in a voice loud enough to shudder the stable causing the brave horse to make an effort to flee. It ran at full pelt for a second before it ran out of slack on the rope. John watched as the horse pulled against his arm, pouring all its might into moving the arm yet John could not feel the equines feeble efforts. “Is that everything you've got?” he asked raising an eyebrow before shifting his arm backwards flinging the equine back across the room “Well time to go for a ride I think” the hunk playfully teased as the horse rose back to its hooves. He grasped the horses by its mane as he swung a leg over the animal. He rested his bare ass on the soft fur of horse and let his full weight rest on its back. The horse let out a colossal neigh which was more like a scream as the muscular body weight more than it seemed. The legs of the beast of it shuddered violently as the it was force to bare the brunt of his incredible weight, “THUMP!”.The horse legs yielded, snapping like twigs under the incalculable weight of its passenger. The mighty stallion now laid on the ground pinned under John’s herculean body. His dick throbbed as he felt the big equestrian crumble under his monstrous weight. Rising up he saw the imprint his buttocks had left embedded in the horses back. Reaching up he gently grasped a steel support beam, his fingers dug into the steel like it was play doh. His legs grasped the barrel of the horse and the panting animal felt the tight grip of the legs as it seemed to weigh nothing to John. He hoisted himself up holding the horse as if it weighted the same as a feather as John began performing pull-up. The junks weight the agonized solid steel truss as with each rep his powerful thighs tightened on the beasts ribs, it panted as the air was slowly squeezed from its lungs as his thighs tightened around it. Feeling the mighty legs tightening and ruthlessly squeezing the life from the Andalusian it began to fight back struggling with all its strength, this only aroused John further as he felt how feeble this creature was. The horses ribs where no match for the power of John's thighs, effortless powering through the equines torso till the large triceps touched reducing a section of the horse's spine to a fine powered before he opened his legs and the war horse dropped from between his legs as two parts. The the animals internal organs where pulverised to a lumpy red paste that leaked from the two halves of it. The thick metal beam snapped as he pulled himself up for the last time “urgh flimsy metal” the god grumbled as he looked down to his legs that had been painted red with blood from it. Reaching down he grabbed a lung from his leg. walked through the wooden divider that separated the horses stalls, reducing it to splinter as he passed through it. John watched in amusement as the white Arabin stumbled backwards in shock seeing John effortless walk through the divider. With a smirk he gave his shaft a rub. The blood from his first victim acting as a lubricant. The rock hard shaft slammed into the white race horses neck, knocking the equine to floor like it was merely a toy. The brutal slap left a bloody red stain on the prefect white equine. It let out a panicked neigh as John firmly planted a foot on its back “Stay down” he command while chuckling to think of how he was toying with the extremely pricey and highly sort after breed to get of. His hand kept rubbing his rock hard and throbbing shaft, the blood across his tip mixed with pre that dripped out onto the back of the horse as he aimed his massive shaft down at the trapped horse. The horse let out squeals of pain as the boiling hot pre burnt it's skin much to John's arousal. His hand jerked the bloody shaft while he moaned out, placing a hand on the wall causing it to shudder as the dust fell around shaking stable and his fingers sunk into the stone of the old building. His hand kept going rapidly along the mighty foot long shaft, dripping copious of his boiling pre across the equines back coating the trapped horse's back in burns and dried pre cum. With every impact of the boiling liquid the horse screamed in pain. Pausing the alpha male looked around and smirked, he grabbed the rear end of his second victim and chuckled. “You might be enough” he taunted as he entered the horse as if it was guy. His massive shaft carved a path through the body rear end of the horse. He pulled the equine into himself till his shaft broke from the torn half. He began to drag it along his shaft, back and forth, dribbling more pre. After several seconds of stimulation using the ruined equine he let out a deep and powerful moan before a river of seed spilled from his shaft across the back of the equine. He gripped the rear end resting on his shaft and tore it in two “AHHHHHH FUCK YEAH!” he roared out drowned out the panicked neighs of the horse he war burying in his hot seed. The panting titan paused as the heavy and sticky splooge trapped the equestrian up to its neck. “awww well looks like your mine now” he taunted. He strode to the front of the pinned horse and stood with his hands on his hips “think yourself honoured puny beast I'm going to crack your head between my thighs, like egg!” he laughed as he grasped the head between his thighs, his large balls rubbing on the horses mane. His thighs began to gently squeeze the Arabians skull, it let out panicked noises trying to force itself free of the cum and the gods thighs. He held the head in place for several minutes. Cracks echoed though the barn as he would slowly squeeze tighter, applying more pressure to the equines skull, shattering bones, popping veins causing his already red thighs to get a fresh coat of paint. A resounding “crack” filled the room followed by a soft “splat” as he felt the brain of the horse splatter to paste on his legs. The skull itself fell from the torn skin of the face to the floor, shattered into hundreds of fragments in a slow and painful process. “hah yeah take that worthless horse” he bellowed before he made his way to the second to last stall in the stable He looked at the horse and grinned as it had retreated to the rear of the stable. In the centre of the stall was a large pool of white “Awww heh glad even simple things like you know how sexy I am” he said looking at the pool of cum before turning to see the large animal had backed itself into a corner foolishly. Trying to avoid death at the hands of John. The gate on the front of the stall did nothing to stop him as he walked thought it letting the wood disintegrate against his thighs. His feet left imprints thought out the stall as he slowly and purposely walked towards the cowering equestrian, intimidating the large creature with his size and displays of power. Looking down at the scared horse “Awww what’s wrong scared of big ass me…..well hehe good you should cower before me” he laughed and put a foot down on the normally huge chestnut brown Belgian Draft horse. The horse was even larger then the prior shire horse he’d murdered but still laughable compared to him. Watching the breed that held the tittle of strongest in the world struggling to shift his large foot was entraining to say the least, the sight of just how powerful he was caused his cock to stiffen back to it’s full and rather colossal size. He lifted his foot of the stallion he chuckled and lifted both of his large into a double biceps pose, each was thicker then a cannon and was more powerful then the combined might of all the equines upon the planet “calling this guns would an insult~ they’re more powerful then any guns.” he said with a smirk spread across his face. Reaching down he grasped it’s muzzle and yanked the equine up forcing it; s head onto his right arm. He effortlessly fought the forceful protests it put up and simply laughed at it’s efforts to stop him. Still laughing at the measly horse he slid the head so it rested between his arm and biceps. It’s eyes soon saw nothing but John as the large, dense beef of his arms obscured it’s vision. “Think yourself lucky horse~ your going to get a close up of my prefect biceps~” He taunted as his flex began. The frantic and ruthless struggles of his trapped prey only became even more aggressive. A leg kicked out, the hoof crashed into his torso with a resounding “Smack !” before a clang echoed throughout the barn as a horseshoe crashed down into concrete in parts, shattering more as it impacted. Blood trickled down his abs as the horse neighed in agony as it’s hoof split wide open. John simply laughed while begin to flex his arm. The muscle’s that surround the horse’s head suddenly began swelling. He felt the soft groomed coat of his large prey as his huge muscles surround the head. The muscles gripping like a vice, engulfing the skull within them and blotting out the horses vision. He stopped flexing and looked to the swell of muscle that had captured the horse’s head and felt the throb of his monster cock “Hehe well the beast is ready for round 2 it seems and no little horsey I don’t mean you” he laughed as the sensitive nostrils of equine where filled with the stench of pure manliness as the horse was blinded by muscle and suffocating on musk, “What a feeble fucking creature you are” he said stroking his shaft with his free hand and laughing as he continues to flex his right arm. The muffled and just audible cracking of bones escaped from his muscle vice along with shrill neighs of the dying draft. He kept flexing making sure to keep a slow pace as to drag the suffering of his plaything. The body of the equine collapsed from exhaustion having struggled against him futility for 3 minutes while it’s oxygen was replaced with the potent musk of John. Feeling it was nearing it’s end he ramped up the pace. “CRUNCH! SPLAT!, CLAP!” Filled the old structure as his arm and biceps. met. The head of the equine as mostly gone, it’s muzzle that had barely poked from his muscle dropped to the floor while the rest was splattered along the inside of his flexed arm. The body had gone limp once behead, simply laid life as blood pour from the neck. Opening his arm unsurprisingly it’s head was no more. Red paste coated the inside of his arm, fragments of bone that once made up the horse’s sturdy skull pulverised to near powdered like substance mixed in with the viscera of it’s brain and feeble muscles “Only one more left” he chuckled to himself and grabbed a saddle as he exited the stall leaving a large behead body behind. The next stall contained his final victim. A horse he’d rode prior that day. The gypsies horse was scared clearly and had back of from the stalls entrance as it heard Johns footsteps shattering the stone floor. As John walked in front of the stall he turned with his back to the equine and raised a fist before delivering a brutal blow to the wooden doors in front of the stall. The white wood planks went flying across the courtyard and scattered across it, those directly impacted by his large fist exploded into splinters from the gentle punch “hehe now come I wanna ride you” He said hoping over the stall door shuddering the entire structure as he did and causing the small Irish cob to stumble into him, it’s head bashing into his abs. “It’s okay Silver” he chuckle to the extremely dark purple and white painted horse. His hand gripped it’s neck as he tossed the saddle on it’s back “I enjoyed our ride earlier so I decided where going on another..short ride” he laughed as he walked around the moderately tall horse and stepped over it’s back with easy and lowered himself. The stallion took his titanic weight just. It wanted to rear and buck this spine bending weight from it’s body but found that it was barely stand and began to plod out the stall as John pressed his legs gently inwards, painfully squeezing it’s barrel. The ground under the failing animal crack as the weight running though it’s legs caused them to bend as they left the stable. Each step becoming more and more of a strain as it felt as if the being on top was getting heavier. With every step his steed grew closer to collapse. The stallion had been right John was getting heavier, however not only was it heavier but large to. John’s butt expanded over the saddle and top Silver’s back, while in the front his package travelled up the equines neck resting before it’s face. John could feel how each step forward became more and more pained, the animals feeble struggle becoming greater and greater as it’s rider swelled slowly in scale and mass. Half across the yard “flump” Silver’s legs gave out as he and John both fell to ground. Silver was now pinned in place by John who smirked down now 10ft tall “Awww what to weak to hold me up this time ?” the growing Mexican teased and stroked his cock as his growth continued. His body quickly swelling larger and large Silver found himself being engulfed by the large ass and package of his rider. The flagstone of the courtyard shattered as his swelling body spilled from his disabled mount onto it. The owner of the farm ran from his house shotgun clutched in hand just in time to his the hind legs of one of his stallions vanish under John’s butt. The 30ft tall Latino heard the bird scattering bang of the shotgun and didn’t even look back to wielder as the pelts did nothing to his godly body. Though this growth the neighs of silver had been ever presence, panicked and continuous only stopping the stallion was forced to stop to take in the musky air. Now those neighs became muffled as John’s massive balls overtook the head of his little Irish cob pinning in place under him “Heh now little equine should I simply let my massing weight flatten you to a pulp or blast you out of existence with a fart~” he questioned as he felt the horse’s slight squirms under him. He felt the little horse struggling under his balls and ass. It’s weak frame barely able to move under the massive hunk of muscle. “Ahhh lets put you out of your misery” the titan taunted shifting from a sitting position so he was kneeling, legs spread out and the horse between them. Looking down at the large butt shaped dent he left in the courtyard. Laid cripple within the centre of it was the horses small purple and white body sticking out from the crumbled grey flagstone. Splayed out it had being compressed into the ground slightly by his tremendous weight. He decide to enjoy the view for a few more seconds before he dealt with it “Awww puny thing you where barely able to move me across the yard you flimsy little animal, I bet my dick’s bigger and stronger then you” John said as he grasped his shaft and moved it down to the disable equestrian. Lowering it down he rested the weight of his massive cock on the beaten and broken body of the horse. The tip of this massive member rested atop the equines head. The majority of it’s titanic weight compacting the what was left of the ribs of his toy horse while it throbbed. The shaft’s tip began to swell with blood as John became more aroused feeling the equines body breaking under the massive of his dick. Each time it swelled large the horse’s only intact body part, the head came under more pressure. His hips began to shift slightly grinding his cock back and fourth slightly, this gently movement rock the farm and more importantly to John bloodied his shaft as the movement tore flesh and pulped it to his shaft trailing a red gory mess along it. From this the tip and whole shaft grew slightly stiffer and larger pressing the skull of it’s equine plaything into the ground hard fracturing the fragile animal’s skull as it let a frantic and panic stricken neigh as John stopped and lifted his massive shaft from the animal laughing at the caved in ribs and mangled limbs of it. Standing up he raises one of his large and rather clean feet before stomping it down upon the animal. It let out a fleeting neigh but was cut of as the huge foot engulfed it’s body with a muffled “splat” coming out from under his sole as he began to grind “ hehe lets get busy~”

Johnny’s Bully Part 1 During his time at uni, Johnny had got huge. Since taking up the gym at 16 he’d made incredible gains – his arms had grown from 13 inches to pushing 19; his former pigeon chest transformed into meaty pecs that hung over a ripped and blocky six-pack. His capped shoulders were massive, his quads like tree trunks. He liked to work out twice a day when he could. He ate big. He slept eight hours a night. He definitely juiced. He did everything right to get the perfect physique. In his time at uni he’d dedicated himself to getting big. Early mornings, late nights, gym sessions which got longer as his body got bigger. He hardly went out to bars, hardly socialised at all outside the gym. Even his studies weren’t as important to Johnny as growing was. Strength was everything to him. He’d graduated with a decent-enough degree, and landed himself a decent-enough job in London. At first he found it tough to fit the job around his bodybuilding, but he quickly got his routine down. Six months in, and he was the biggest he’d ever been. And he’d escaped his home town! That shithole where hope went to die. Where the losers from school still lived, in dead-end jobs or no jobs at all, nothing to look forward to except getting pissed or getting high. Not Johnny: He knew he was better than that. Better than those people. Better than Adam Fucking Gunner. Adam had gone to Johnny’s school. Whereas Johnny had been skinny and academic, Adam was a natural athlete. Tall and broad, Adam would have excelled at any physical team sport, except he was too selfish. He liked to lift weights. By the age of 16 Adam already had impressive 16 inch arms, some serious pec size and huge quads. He was also the hardest fucker in school. His muscular frame made him intimidating even to the older kids. On one legendary occasion when he was 15, he’d got into a fight with an 18 year old and knocked him out with his first punch. Fractured eye socket. If anyone doubted before that Adam had the muscle and the balls to back up his big-man image, they didn’t after that. Adam was a bully almost incidentally. He was the most respected lad in school, surrounded by his crowd of buddies – his gym mates, the hot girls, the beta boys hoping to look cool by association. Picking fights with lads was just a bit of fun. It was fun for him to make an older and bigger boy back down just by intimidating the fuck out of him, making him feel weak, and pathetic. It was also fun to pick on the smaller guys, taking the piss out of their skinny little arms and pale, spotty bodies. His mates loved it too. To be honest Adam hardly knew even the names of most of the people he’d picked on. They were nothing to him. Weak, skinny little Johnny wasn’t even on Adam’s radar. One off-hand, casually cruel comment was all the attention Adam had ever paid to Johnny. They were in the school locker room after gym, when Adam and his mates were comparing their pump. As hard as he tried to ignore the bro-banter and the noise of the laughter and the grunts and the flexing, Johnny couldn’t stop himself from glancing over as he fumbled with his shirt. There was Adam, flexing a single biceps in the mirror. The lad he was competing with stood no chance. “Yeah, keep tryin’, gaylord,” he grunted, keeping the flex. “Fuck you Adz,” said the smaller lad with an abashed smile, relaxing his own flex and ceding the mirror to the bigger man. Just then Adam saw Johnny looking at him in the mirror. Slowly he smirked, then, continuing the banter with his mate and tightening the flex on his bi so it swelled bigger, said: “Yeah, you gotta go heavier to grow, bro, or you’ll get beat by fuckin’ toothpick arms over there.” He smirked, and nodded to Johnny in the mirror. That was it. From then on Johnny was known to everyone in the school as Toothpick Arms. In class, at break, that was what everyone called him. Even some of the teachers started using the name. And the girls. At school Johnny’s crush was Stacey Wright. She seemed different to the other girls. A bit shy, to Johnny she was the most beautiful girl in the world. One day soon after the locker room incident, he’d screwed up all his courage to ask her out. At breaktime he saw her on her own and, sick with nerves, made his approach. “Uh, hey Stace…” was as far as he got before they were interrupted by Stacey’s girl gang. “STACEY!! Omigod I swear, Gavin just fingered Chantelle in the girls’ loo, I can’t even….” Then seeing Johnny there: “What the fuck does Toothpick want?” “Uh, toothpick?” said Stacey, confused. Her mates squealed and proceeded to tell Stacey all about Johnny’s wimpy arms and the locker room incident. All the while Johnny just stood there, hot with humiliation and rooted to the spot, as the girl gang shrieked with laughter while carrying away Stacey with them. That was the start of Johnny’s muscle fixation. He needed to get big. He needed to show that cunt Adam Gunner who was the real fucking alpha. And now, five years later, Johnny stood in the mirror in his London flat, flexing his massive pecs and feeling their mass shift under his t-shirt (size large, but still too small). He reached down to grab his shirt and began to pull it off over his head – only it got stuck at his lats. After some grunts and a tearing sound as some of the seams gave way, Johnny got the shirt off and inspected his upper body. Those pecs. So much fucking beef. His nipples looked small by comparison: A boy’s nipples on a freaking man’s chest, it was fucking hot. That six pack. Abs that Ryan Terry would be jealous of. All the girls that Johnny fucked went crazy over his abs. Typical, thought Johnny, when it’s his delts they should really be wet for: Like two massive but proportional bowling balls at the top of each arm. Arms which exploded into nearly 19-inch cannons. Who gives a fuck about abs when you’ve got guns like these, thought Johnny, breaking into an epic double bi which revealed the deep hairy canyons that were his pits. Tomorrow morning he was training back. It didn’t matter if he was late for work. After all, priorities. * * * * * Next evening, about 10pm, Johnny got home after his second gym session of the day. He’d only meant to go heavy on back in the morning and maybe some cardio later, but he’d got talking about bodybuilding with his mate Will at work who’d asked if he could train with him. “Wanna hang with the big dogs mate?” asked Johnny with a smirk. After the leg workout he later put him through, he doubted Will would be back for more. He’d left him in the carpark struggling to get his legs to work his car. 10pm. Shit, Johnny needed to get to sleep soon – he needed at least eight hours to maximise his gains, or he got cranky. Enough time to microwave some chicken. While the microwave was on he checked Facebook on his phone. There was a post from Stacey. Johnny didn’t have many Facebook friends – at uni he’d spent all his time at the gym and so hadn’t met many people besides a few gym bros – but a few of his old school mates had added him. And Stacey. He didn’t know why: Did she think about him ever? Wonder what he was doing? If she hoped to find out she would have been disappointed. Johnny never posted anything. Stacey didn’t post often either, but whenever Johnny saw one of her posts he always felt a stabbing sensation as his mind recalled that past humiliation. But this post. Jesus Fucking Christ. Ad’s gon! The fuckin bastards left us! Not even a fuckin text! Apsalute shitin cunt! She must have been off her face when she wrote that. Johnny didn’t know what any of it meant, so he trawled through the dozens of “U OK hun?” messages and pieced the story together. Stacey had been “seeing” (more like fucking, Johnny guessed) this lad for a couple of weeks before he’d moved in to the house where Stacey lived with her stoner dad. A while later, after missing her period, Stacey had taken a pregnancy test. It was positive. She’d messaged the news to the lad, and hadn’t seen him since. And the lad? Adam Fucking Gunner. As if it wasn’t enough that his bully had been fucking his crush, he had now totally destroyed her. Johnny felt hot, and realised he’d been tensing his muscles so his pits were sweating through his tee. Did he even care? Did people like Adam Gunner ever care about the damage they caused to people’s lives? Did he even know about the damage he’d done? A vein throbbed in Johnny’s neck. Someone had to tell him. And by tell him, Johnny meant beat the crap out of him. And who would do it? Stacey’s stoner dad was a loser, so were her friends. There was only Johnny. He had transformed himself into a real man, a fucking bodybuilder with a physique that made Adam Gunner with his 16-inch arms look like a pissing wuss. Only Johnny, with his bigshot London life and a body that would make Stacey wet. Oh yeah. Wait till Adam saw him. Wait till Stacey saw them together. Who would have the fucking toothpick arms then?! And Johnny growled as he flexed a most muscular, ripping the size large tee under the arms.

The young cops saw a car pass them with a broken tail light and they out, tuned on their lights and sirens as they followed. The car was leaning heavily towards the passenger side with the tires on that side appearing under inflated due to the apparent uneven weight distribution. The passenger side obviously overweighted, so they may as well check out the reason for that at the same time. When the car pulled over, the cop driving stayed in the patrol car to call in the license plate number as the other walked up to the driver side of the vehicle. The window opened and a young black man rolled down his window. “Is there a problem, officer?” he asked innocently. “Good morning, Sir. Did you know that one of your tail lights is broken? I just pulled you over to give you a warning. You need to get that fixed as quickly as possible. Drivers license, registration, and proof of insurance, please.” the officer asked politely. The driver asked the passenger, “Jelani, get the registration and insurance card out of the glove compartment, would you?” as he grabbed his license from the console. The cop leaned down and looked over to the passenger to see a massively muscled guy wedged into the passenger seat clearly pushed back as far as possible. The guy’s massive arm flexed with thick, writhing muscle as he reached forward to open the glove box. His hand was huge with thick veins wrapped over the dark skin and its size nearly obstructed the officer’s view of the glove box door. The forearm appeared immense with thick, cut brawn and sinew. “Man! :Your friend is a big one, eh?” the officer observed as his eyes took in the muscle fibers rippling beneath the thin, vein-mapped skin of quads that each seemed as large as the cop’s muscled torso. The swim trunks the guy wore were stretched out almost obscenely by the guy’s prodigious package straining the fabric. “Yes, Sir. My little brother has always been big for his age. He’s a beast, for sure! He turned 18 today and we’re just heading to the beach. There’s a workout area there he likes to use before taking a swim.” The driver stated with obvious pride and admiration of his younger sibling. The cop heard the passenger respond in a deep, vibrating voice, “I’m still a growing boy, officer!” Jalani stated confidently as he handed his older brother the documents he’d asked for. “Here, Jamal.” The officer caught a glimpse of Jelani’s upper arm as he handed Jamal the documents. The cop couldn't help but gasp in disbelief. The ballooning biceps and triceps had to be larger than the officer’s head with the muscle-splits moving under the skin in hypnotic waves of untold power. “JEE-ZUS! You’re MASSIVE!” the officer blurted without thinking. “Thank you, Officer!” Jelani’s bass voice rumbled appreciatively, “Never big enough, never strong enough, though!” The driver, Jamal, handed all of the paperwork to the officer that he had asked for. Jamal looked at the officer’s badge and asked, “Officer Small, Is it okay if my little brother gets out of the car to stretch while you finish up? As you can see, he’s pretty cramped in here.” Officer Small responded, his voice noticeably quivering, “Let me get my partner over to that side of the car first, Sir, then it should be fine for your brother to get out and stretch a bit.” He then walked back to the patrol car where the other officer was now opening the patrol car’s door and getting out. “Sarge,” Officer Small addressed his superior as he approached their car, “everything seems to be in order and the driver will get the tail light fixed asap. The driver’s little brother is pretty cramped in the passenger seat, though. While we finish up, is it okay if he steps out of the car to stretch his legs?” The Sergeant took the paperwork and sat back in the cruiser to verify the information as he muttered, “Sure, Small, let the kid out until we’re finished.” “You’re not going to believe the size of this kid, Sarge . . . he just turned 18 and is absolutely STACKED!” Small informed his Sergeant. “Alright, Small. No problems with them, so go let them know it’s okay for the kid to exit the vehicle and I’ll bring the docs back in a sec.” the Sergeant droned as he reached to the radio to let dispatch know all was well. Officer Small walked back to the driver and said, “Everything’s clear, Sir, you’ll be on your way shortly. Oh, and it’s okay for your brother to get out of the car to stretch those thick muscles!” Jamal looked up at the officer’s face and saw him flush as he realized how that may have sounded. Jamal noticed the man's discomfort and offered, “It’s okay, Officer Small. Jelani has pretty much the same effect on everyone, believe me!” The sergeant looked up to see the passenger door open and a black boy begin to squirm out. As the boy stood, the car squealed as if screaming in pain and rocked back and forth. Jelani stood up . . . and up . . . and up! The boy was between 7 and 8 feet tall and thick with rolling muscle swelling out in every direction. The sergeant got out of the car and stood, dumbfounded. Officer Small watched Jelani step out of the vehicle as its frame groaned and rocked back and forth with the removal of such an immensely muscled boy. He could see the t-shirt stretched tight across the boy’s barn-door wide back with muscles dancing across its breadth and tapering in a perfect V shape down to the thin waist. The short sleeves were stretched up over wide, cannonball sized shoulders. The triceps extended inches out behind those powerful shoulders with a deep, horseshoe split and bulged with dizzying size and hardness. “My GOD!” Officer Small blurted as he walked around the front of the car and over to where Jelani stood. Jamal got out of the car and followed Officer Small as Jelani turned towards the laughably smaller men, raised his arms up and place his fists behind his head. The young mountain of muscle stretched and flexed, muscle erupting on his breathtakingly herculean, burly arms and barreled torso into granite hard slabs of dense, strapping power. The cop gasped as his eyes roamed the ranges of obviously powerful muscles exposed on the teen’s torso, even covered with the tight t-shirt. Easily visible through the strained t-shirt, the boy’s pectorals, capped with huge, dark areola and erect tits, jutted out and over thick, cobblestone abdominals with a thickly muscled pleasure trail tapering down into the teen’s swimming trunks that bulged out obscenely over oaken quads dancing with rippling muscle. Then he glanced down at the boy’s bare wide and thick feet that seemed to be a couple of feet long. His eyes lifted back up to the inhuman bulge protruding from the boy’s crotch. The cop’s mouth went dry. He had never felt so pathetically small compared to another man, much less a boy. He looked up into the boy’s large, round, green eyes contrasting seductively with his dark brown skin. Officer Small felt blood rushing to his dick for no apparent reason and he felt dizzy. His eyes slowly dropped from Jelani’s mesmerizing eyes and entrancingly handsome face, taking in the thick, muscular neck and mountain-ridge-like traps leading back down to the inhumanly powerful back and shoulders, arms and torso, and, finally, that crotch that appeared to contain a long, thick, and obviously thickly veined cock-shaft tucked over and back from sizeable nuts. The little man felt pre-cum gush from his now throbbing dick’s piss-slit, his oft-confirmed heterosexuality being betrayed by his body’s autonomous reaction to such muscular mass, obvious power, ans sexual superiority. “Y-Y-You CAN”T be only 18 years old! Your fucking STACKED and more massive and cut than any Mr. Olympia!” the cop squealed as he felt small and emasculated in the presence of such an impossibly young colossus. Jelani felt a stirring in his gut with the almost worshipful admiration from this little lawman. He felt his cock twitch and throb. Jelani could see, almost feel, the cop’s authority wilt from being in the presence of such a muscle-bound behemoth. He noticed the cop’s dick swell and tent his trousers as a dark spot of pre-cum spread across the front of his erection-stretched jeans. “Jamal,” Jelani rumbled, “this puny cop’s little penis is getting hard looking at all of my massive, thick, and hard muscles!” Jelani felt his cock thickening and lengthening with each beat of his heart as he thought of toying with this puny little admirer. He lowered his oaken arms and slipped his hands into his swimming trunks to un-tuck the throbbing anaconda of muscle-meat starting to fight for freedom. As he lowered his arms, Jelani’s prodigious pectorals bulged out from his chest like boulders of rippling muscle. His arms ballooned to solid orbs of muscular perfection. Officer Small witnessed Jelani’s stunning torso moving and rippling with powerful muscle as the boy’s huge hands stretched the swimming trunk’s waistband to the point of splitting open Jelani reach in and set his throbbing, semi-flaccid cock free from its position tucked between those crushing, oaken thighs. The venous muscle-cock burst through the tight leg opening of the trunks and the huge, mushroomed crown landed at Jelani’s knee. The boy’s shaft had to be the size of the muscular cop’s arm with a head larger than his fist. Officer Small grabbed his crotch to stave off a spontaneous ejaculation caused from being in the presence of such godlike size, power, and sexual transcendence. “Oh, my GOD! LOOK at you!” the cop blurted as his dick pulsed harder than it had ever been in adoration of incomparable masculine magnificence. He fought to keep from ejaculating on the spot. In the short time that all this happened the now worshipfully lusting cop’s sergeant had walked up behind Jelani marveling at each movement of the giant boy’s body and the cascading movement of protruding muscle fibers moving cable-like veins beneath the faultless, dark flesh of this young teen. His body, also, responded to such masculine perfection with intense sexual arousal that confused his own heterosexual, short-circuiting brain. Jamal saw the cop standing slack-jawed behind Jelani and blurted, “Jelani! Behind you!” Jelani twisted his enormous torso, his thickly muscled, corrugated abdominals bulging and crushing together. His bulbous ass swelled and hardened before the sergeant’s eyes before Jelani wrapped his long, powerful fingers around the sergeant’s neck. He smirked and effortlessly lifted the pathetically inferior little man from the ground and turned back to drop him beside Officer Small. He licked his full lips and raised his gargantuan arms to flex out a lust-inducing double biceps pose. He turned his stunning face and ran his long, thick tongue across the expanse of one of his solid, bloated biceps. Jamal hissed, “Holy fucking CHRIST, Little Bro!” He had felt what these two cops were feeling. He had seen Jelani’s effect on others. He knew what was coming and quickly stripped out of what little clothing he had on, his rigid, throbbing cock slapping up to his abs as he grabbed his own ample nut sack and pulled down hard, groaning in ecstasy as he began to stroke his dick with his other hand. “Jelani!” he excitedly and lustfully whimpered, “You are a fucking GOD to these two puny little shits! Look at them! They KNOW they are inferior to the brutal fucking muscle BEAST you are, man! They have already submitted to your superiority, Little Bro. SHOW THEM what you are, Jelani.” Jelani smirked and tore his seemingly tissue-thin t-shirt from his torso before ripping his swimming trunks off. His massive and hardening eighteen inch cock rose over his large and churning nuts. The engorging cock throbbed harder, thicker, and longer with each heartbeat and raised up, pre-cum beginning to bubble forth from the gaping piss-slit on the shining cock-knob. Jelani smirked down at the officers now drooling up at his size and power. “You like what you see, little piggies?” he sneered as he turned and walked over to their squad car. “You want to see what all this muscle mass and superior power can do?” He began stroking his hard-on as both cops responded emphatically, “YES! Show us what you can do.” almost in unison as their hands dropped to their crotches and they began rubbing themselves feverishly. "Every man goes gay for me, little fags, so don't feel too bad . . . you won't feel bad for long, anyway, my puny little bitches."Jelani growled as he thrust a fist through the driver-side door of the cop car. He grasped the door with his large fist and effortlessly ripped it from the frame. He took the door and pressed it upon the tip of his cock, flexed his muscled bubble-butt, and thrust his now fully erect and pulsing muscle cock through the steel door with no apparent effort. He then warped the door around his throbbing man-meat and slowly stroked the crumpled car door up and down the inhuman shaft of his rock-hard and horny penis. “Mmmm, FUCK, Jamal! These two fragile little power sluts have no idea how horny I get thinking of demonstrating my power and sexual superiority over inferior little men!” the muscle-teen purred as he slid the demolished car door from his now pre-cum flowing cock. He raised his arms over the patrol car, his inhuman muscles bulging large and hard before bringing his fists down onto the roof of the car. The roof caved in instantly as all four tires exploded from the impact of the unlimited power of the godly young teen. “Oh, FUCK YEAH! So much mass . . . so much POWER. I need to FUCK . . . I need to crush the life out of one of you little muscle lusting cunts!” he growled as he turned back towards the two enraptured policemen who immediately fell to their knees in worshipful awe and stripped out of their uniforms. “You should have never pulled us over, you pathetic little fags.” “UNGH! Oh, YEAH, Jelani! Fuck ‘em up, Little Bro!” Jamal drooled as he stroked his dick hungrily. Jelani dropped to his knees in front of the two now trembling, horny little cops, his quads rippling with muscle and exploding with size, his large, churning nuts thrust forward beneath his throbbing, girthy cock. Officer Small raised a trembling hand to feel the monstrous, twitching, and thickly vein-mapped manhood as Jelani eyed the sergeant ogling his thick, powerful torso. "I am a GOD!" Jelani thundered, "and ALL mortals will worship me!" He extended one arm, the massive triceps bulging larger than the little cop’s head as the mountainous biceps hardented, fibers inundating hypnotically. The sergeant approached that godly arm, placed his small hand on the hot, stretched flesh and moaned, “Jesus CHRIST! Such titanic, hard muscles! The POWER you must possess!” as he leaned in and began kissing the flexing arm. "Jesus Christ has nothing to do with this, you weak little worm. Call me what I am to you, bitch." Jelani smirked and began flexing his arm, catching the puny little cop's head in between his swelling biceps and thick, meaty forearm. The little cop moaned in lustful desire to please such a powerful, demanding muscle beast. “Yes, GOD! Such manly brawn and POWER!” as his tongue began licking ravenously at the quickly solidifying mound of biceps beef. Jamal knew what was coming and began to furiously stroke his hard, leaking dick. “Ungh! FUCK yeah, little bro!” he purred, drool beginning to hungrily run from the corners of his mouth as well as his dick. “CRUSH his worthless little skull with your deadly, brutal muscles, Jelani! Let these two little cunts witness your godly power and superiority before feeding on them! Oh, FUCK YES!” Officer Small leaned his head into Jelani’s colossal cock and began slurping at the pre-cum flowing over the thick, vein-mapped shaft as he stroked its massive girth with two hands. As if in a trance he murmured prayerfully, “YES! Pop that worthless little fucks head like like a walnut with your hard, powerful muscles, my GOD! We are nothing but bugs to such a perfect, titanic muscle-beast. Oh, FUUUCK!” he moaned lustfully as his dick began worshipfully shooting wads of pre-cum onto the cock of the object of his desirous worship.. The sergeant, with his head now secured in the vice-like grip between Jelani’s huge, hardening arm muscles began to futility struggle, his arms and legs flailing as his hands cracked painfully upon Jelani’s granite-hard musculature bulging larger, thicker, and harder all around him. A muffled, “NO, PLEASE!” vibrated against Jelani’s inundating biceps "Mmmmm, FUCK yeah, little toys!" Jelani purred as he licked his full lips and dropped his other massive hand to engulf the other cop’s head slurping on his throbbing cock. “Useless little muscle-sluts!” he thundered as Jamal began groaning, his breathing coming in short ragged, gasps as he stroked his hard, leaking cock feverishly. As Jamal struggled to keep from cumming too soon, he remembered the first time his little brother had let his passions take over. “Awww, UNGH, FUUUCCKK, Jelani! These two are just self-sacrifices to a GOD! CRUSH them and SMEAR THEIR REMAINS OVER YOUR DESTRUCTIVELY POWERFUL MUSCLES! I know you want to unleash your bloodlust again.” Jamal begged in a lustful, sexual frenzy. “You are a GOD among mortals, precious little bro. These are offerings from me to you! I broke the tail light last night and knew we'd be stopped. FUCK THEM, godly little bro! Unleash your lusts and fulfill your murderous desires !” Jelani grinned an evil grin as he purred, “God DAMN, big bro! You’ve always known me so well and encouraged me to be the merciless, bloodthirsty god I’ve dreamed of being. I remember when you caught me jacking off to King Kong ripping that little man in half and eating another inconsequential little fuck. I couldn’t believe how cool you thought I was wanting to be so massive, powerful, and murderously sadistic! I’m SO glad I confessed my deepest and darkest desires to you then and that you begged me to let you suck me off while I watched those scenes over and over again. You helped connect my brutal desires for muscle and savage barbarism to my insatiable urges and powerful sexual lusts. God DAMN, big bro! Together we are fucking FREAKS of nature!” With that, Jelani clenched his fist and flexed the arm holding the struggling little sergeant’s head fast. HIs arm simply ballooned with inhuman size and power as the muffled crunch of the man’s skull filled the air. Blood, bone, and brains sprayed all over his gigantic arm muscles, his pecs, and out onto Jamal and Officer Small. The snuffed sergeant’s twitching little corpse flopped to the ground, jerking violently, as blood shot from his muscle-mashed neck hole. “FUCK YEAH!” Jelani thundered as he violently rammed his huge cock head into the mouth of Officer Small who had been so worshipfully servicing Jelani’s colossal endowment. Jelani began brutally skull fucking his remaining little sex toy, his colossal muscles rippling and bulging with each stroke of his cock demolishing his little plaything. He then placed his hands on either side of Officer Small’s head as the pathetic sex toy whimpered, gagged, and cried. His lips were torn open and his jaw broken by the immense girth of Jelani’s glorious mushroom cock head and thick, hard shaft. Jamal approached his skull fucking, insect smearing little brother, reached out one hand and stroked the blood and brain smeared biceps before leaning in and lapping at the deadly mound of murderous muscle. He stepped back and marveled at his little bro’s destructive, deadly form oozing of brutally murderous power and sexual conquest. Unimaginably powerful muscle erupted with size and hardness with every movement of the massive muscle beast. “Do it, little bro, crush his head like a fucking egg.” he pled as he renewed stroking his dick with a sex-famished, lustful vigor. Jelani licked his lips and grinned as his pectorals, shoulders, biceps, triceps and forearms ballooned in size and rigidity. A squelched scream vibrated on his cock head as he felt Officer Small’s skull succumb to the heartless, sadistic pressure of his hands coming together. Officer Small’s head offered virtually no resistance to such an onslaught of such merciless violence and inhuman, divine strength. As the skull exploded between Jelani’s unstoppable might, the detonation of gore burst from between his expansive palms, splattering Jamal who immediately erupted in the most powerful, volcanic eruption of jizz of his life, coating his little bro’s glorious chest and abs. Jelani’s cock exploded in orgasm at the same time, shooting the lifeless body of Officer Small off of the godly cock with such force that it landed in the distance as Jelani’s divine sperm continued to rocket into the air as if released by a fire hose. Jamal leaned in to his little bro’s cock and began licking the gory shaft up to the glans, then over the mushroom crown, and then he began to tongue the piss slit and slurp down as much of Jelani’s godly semen as he could. Jelani moaned in pleasure as his big brother serviced him worshipfully. “Mmmm, yeah . . . suck that muscle meat, big bro.” Jelani rumbled as he gently pulled Jamal’s mouth onto his blood and jizz dripping crown. I fucking love you, Jamal! Now, can we go to the beach and have some real fun?” he smirked. He scooped some of the blood and gore coating his muscular body, lifted it to his mouth and lapped it up. He swallowed hungrily as blood dripped from the corners of his mouth. He raised his arms and flexed hard. “This was a fun little appetizer, big bro. I’m glad we got pulled over!” Jamal looked up at the mountainously muscular torso of Jelani as he licked, rimmed, and sucked the still hard and throbbing, deadly powerful fuck rod of his godly little brother. Seeing his brutally sadistic and murderous little bro flexing large and hard over him after brutally obliterating, fucking, and partially ingesting his latest victim’s remains, he groaned in ecstasy as his spent dick erupted in dry, orgasmic bliss at the thought of their upcoming beach rampage. Jelani - Prelude Jelani was a massively muscular teen and had been uncharacteristically large and thickly muscled since his pre-teen years. He had started lifting weights with his big brother, Jamal, when he was only eight and his muscles responded to the stimulation of bodybuilding ravenously. He had always loved and admired his big brother and by the time he reached 18 and graduated from high school, he was a 6’6” tall behemoth, far surpassing Jamal's physical progress! Every time Jelani lifted, he felt powerful. He loved the feeling of his muscles swelling larger and harder when he lifted. He loved watching the myriad of veins pulsing large and thick with blood protruding up from beneath his nearly fat-free skin. He always felt his cock twitch and inflate as he lifted and that seemed to push him to work out even harder. Jamal had watched in awe as his little brother’s workout caused his muscles to swell larger and larger with rippling, rock-hard mass even as he also grew taller. Soon his little brother towered over him and his thickly muscled body dwarfed the muscular 6’2” Jamal. He found himself thinking of Jelani when he fucked his girlfriend, imagining himself being his insanely muscular little brother’s size and pounding the little bitch beneath him as she screamed in lustful desire. He would have the most intense orgasms he ever had with her thinking of Jelani’s size and power.. One night, Jamal was walking by Jelani’s bedroom and the door was cracked open a bit. He pushed the door open just a little and saw Jelani’s thick, muscular back and full, muscular ass flexing thick and hard as his little brother stood in front of the large screen TV watching a King Kong movie. He heard Jelani’s deep voice growl, “Oh, FUUUCK! YESSS!” as his oaken arm pumped up and down. King Kong had lifted a man from the ground and ripped him in half. Z flood of cum splattered on the screen and Jelani’s voice moaned, “Ungh, unnn, mmmm, YEAH! TEAR that useless little bug in HALF!” Jamal’s dick became hard watching his little brother’s cum splatter the screen like blasting from a hose., “Holy shit!” hissed through his lips. Jelani’s head turned to see his big brother standing slack jawed staring at him. “What the fuck?” he growled a Jamal who quickly walked into the room and shut the door behind him. “The door was open, Jelani, honest. What the hell are you doing?” Jamal tried to ask with authority. Jelani snatched a towel from a chair and began wiping off a massive amount of his sperm sliding down the TV screen. When he turned to face Jamal, Jamal saw his little brother's cock for the first time in years and gasped. It was deflating, but still over a foot long, thick as his own arm, and covered in bulging veins. The fist-sized head was still dripping copious amounts of cum to his brother’s large feet. Naked, his little brother looked like a ripped, muscle-bound porn-star. “My GOD, Lil Bro!” Jamal drooled, “LOOK at you!” before quickly recovering his composure and asking, “What the hell are you jackin’ off to?” “Jamal,” Jelani rumbled sheepishly, “I get turned on by size and power like I told you when you started helping me work out. You know ow much I wanted to be as big as you were.” he grinned as he raised an arm and flexed. “Guess I passed you, twirp.” he quipped. “Anyway, watching some of the scenes from King Kong gets me so fucking horny!” He went over to his computer and flipped it on. “I have a few scenes here . . . look.” he said as he started playing some clips he’d spliced together.. On the screen Jamal saw the scene he’d just seen Jelani nut to, then another where King Kong tossed a guy in his mouth and ate him before picking the little man’s hat out of his teeth, and then another where King Kong stomped on a man and lifted his foot as the man lay twitching in the giant ape’s footprint. Jamal looked over at Jenali who was licking his full lips, his arm muscles bulging as he slowly stroked his massive re-hardening muscle cock. Jenali then reached down to the keyboard with his free hand and set that foot-crushing scene in a slow-motion loop. Without taking his eyes from the screen, he purred to Jamal, “That is SO fucking HOT, Jamal! I want to be like that, to have the power to so effortlessly crush the life out of someone.!” Jamal couldn’t take his eyes off of his swole, godly little brother standing and stroking his growing third leg, muscles erupting all over his perfect, black body. “GOD, I want that for you, Lil Bro, if that makes you happy.” he blurted as he thrust his hand down his shorts. “You are SO fucking HOT, Little Bro!” Jelani turned and looked down into his big brother’s eyes, “Really, Jamal? I see you must like your little brother’s hunger to be such a power-hungry freak.” he purred in his deep, reverberating voice, noticing Jamal’s hand rubbing his own dick through his shorts as they both stood watching King Kong repeatedly crush the life out of an inferior little human.. “Lil Bro,” Jamal’s voice trembled as he spoke and fell to his knees, eying his little brother’s massive manhood still being stroked sensually and bubbling with man juice, “I fucking LOVE you more than you know! Can your big brother help you out with that, man?” he almost begged as he quickly sucked his little brother’s bulbous knob into his mouth, stretching it to its limits, and began tonging and sucking ravenously. “Awww, FUCK, Jamal!” Jelani moaned as one massive palm engulfed Jamal’s head and pulled him in. Jamal began gagging as Jelani’s man-meat impaled his throat and the younger brother began face fucking his older brother. Jamal’s hands began roaming Jelani’s thickly ridged, cobblestone abdominals and oaken rippling thighs as his little brother quickly lost control and began roughly skull fucking him like he was nothing but a little fleshlight. As Jelani released another load down his big brother’s throat, he roared in satisfaction while looking down into his brother’s face. Tears streamed down Jamal’s face as he struggled to breathe swallowing copious amounts of his little brother's steaming seed. Jelani quickly popped him from his twitching cock, lifted him from the floor and hugged him against his powerful chest. “GOD, I love you, Big Bro!” he purred as he leaned in and kissed his big brother deeply, sucking some of his own cum from Jamal’s hungry mouth as his thick tongue probed sensually. Jamal’s ample cock, already rock hard, erupted, spewing his jizz between their two bodies pancaked together like a lube between their sweating muscular torsos, squishing out from all that powerful, flexing muscle flexing together. Jamal pushed away from Jelani’s freakishly massive and immovable body and blurted, “Oh, SHIT! Jalani! I’m SO sorry, Lil Bro! I shouldn’t have. I mean, we can’t. LilJ! FUCK! I’m so, so sorry. PLEASE don’t hate me. I don’t know what come over me. It’s just that you, you’re so powerful, so perfect, so FUCKING masculine. The thought of you unleashing your power on others like they are fucking bugs, it, it. . .” his voice trailed off as he began to sob. “I even think of your swole, powerful body when I’m screwing my girl. I’m sick, man! Please don’t hate me, Jelani!” he begged. Jelani walked over to Jamal and rumbled, “I fucking love you, Big Bro, and even more now that I know you look up to ME like I looked up to you!.” He placed a finger under Jamal’s chin and lifted his face. “But you have no idea the power I have, Jamal.” he smirked as he raised his arms and flexed. “Tell me again, Jamal, tell me how you see your little bro.” Jamal’s tears stopped and he looked up at such a perfect young man. “Your fucking MASSIVE, Jelani, bigger than any bodybuilder, you’re PERFECT! Any guy feels completely emasculated in your presence, and if they saw that whale cock on such a powerfully built god-bod, they’d be queer for you in a heartbeat! EVERYONE is like PUTTY in your powerful hands, Lil Bro!” the admiring big brother gushed. “Mmmm, FUCK, yeah, Big Bro!” Jelani smirked as he flexed hard and threw his head back. His muscles simply exploding with increasing size and hardness. “You fucking WORSHIP your colossal Lil Bro, don’t you, my inferior Big Bro?” he teased, yet with obvious truth. Jamai’s eyes bugged out of his head as he noticed Jelani actually spreading wider and inching taller and thicker with more granite-hard, rippling muscle. His little brother’s feet were expanding larger across the floor. Jelani then opened his eyes and looked back down at him. In mere seconds Jamal’s little brother had grown to well over seven feet of bone-crushing, muscular power! “Holy FUCK! GOD, YES, I worship whatever the fuck you are, Jelani!” Jamal drooled. “Now that I know you approve of what I am, my precious big brother, I CAN . . . AND I WILL be the massive, brutal muscle-god I’ve dreamed of since I was a kid!” he thundered. Both Jelani and Jamal’s horny cocks were rock hard again and they both stroked in unison. As if on cue, a large palmetto bug scurried between the two boys. Jelani quickly placed his expansive foot on the cockroach, holding it in place as it’s little legs flailed about uselessly. Jelani grinned down to his big brother, “One day soon, this will be pathetically inconsequential little humans, Big Bro!” he purred as his quads ballooned and the slow, deliberate crunching of the insect could be heard. He licked his lips and ground the bug into the floor as his massive calves solidified and danced and the bug’s remains sprayed out. He lifted his foot, the useless bug stuck to his sole. “FUCK YEAH!” he bellowed as he continued to stroke his colossal, venous muscle cock. Jamal looked up into his incredibly handsome little brother’s face and saw a darkness he had never seen before. “Little Bro? You okay?” he asked sheepishly watching his little brother’s swole muscles roll, harden, and swell hypnotically. “Better than ever, Big Brother. I feel like a new man, inhuman, actually.” he grinned as he began sliding his hands over his even larger, herculean musculature. At that moment there was a knock at the door and Jamal’s and Jelani’s dad asked, “What’s going on in there, boys?” before opening the door to see his two unusually handsome and muscular sons standing and staring at each other while stroking their hard, pre-cum flowing cocks. “What the HELL is going on in here?” He couldn’t comprehend what he was seeing. Both of his sons enjoyed plowing pussy and had since they were much younger. He glanced at the TV to see if the boys were getting off on porn together, but only saw a blank, cum streaked screen. Both boys released their twitching cocks and turned towards their dad. It was then that their dad noticed Jelani’s augmented, herculean size and height. Jelani brushed Jamal aside, stepped up to his dad and wrapped a massive hand around his neck, easily lifting him from the floor. “Who the hell said you could barge in here, old man.” the younger soon seethed, his rumbling voice rattling the windows. “Jelani!” Jamal interceded, “It’s okay. Put him down.” he pleaded. Jelani looked at his big brother, eyes dark with lustful desire. Jamal knew immediately that his little brother’s long desired bloodlust and hunger to unleash his power-lust had been ignited by the mere smearing of a bug beneath his bare foot on the floor. He grabbed Jalani’s omnipotent arm and his eyes went wide. Both of his hands couldn’t contain the mass of hot and sweaty, granite-hard muscle bulging on that arm. “Puny little fuck!” Jelani rumbled as the arm holding his flailing, choking father off of the floor erupted with more size. He smirked, "You are so puny, weak, and insignificant compared to the divine being that I am." he thundered as he shook him like a ragdoll. "You will be the first to know my sadistic and brutal power, you worthless little cunt!" Jelani relished the look of fear and hopelessness on his father's face as he began to kick about wildly, thrashing in the air like a trapped animal before the godly teen simply flicked his wrist and their dad’s neck snapped with a muffled crack like a dried twig in his powerful fingers. The man's head lulled to the side onto Jelani’s constricting fist before he dropped the dead, twitching body to the floor He placed his expansive sole over the head and his leg exploded with powerful muscle, splattering his father’s skull into a bloody paste beneath his foot. “INSIGNIFICANT INSECT!” he roared as his cock exploded in orgasm, coating his father’s corpse with his steaming super seed. “JELANI! What have you DONE?” Jamal gasped, more in worshipful awe the fearful surprise. “What I was BORN to do, Brother.” he grinned as he slid his expansive foot across the floor, cleaning blood, brain, and bits of bone from his sole before reaching down and grabbing the body’s ankle and effortlessly lifting his dead dad from the floor. “And what you want to see me do to such feeble little fucks.” he growled in disgust as he grabbed the other ankle. His godly muscles exploded with titanic size and limitless power as he spread his magnificent arms, ripping the corpse into two halves, blood splattering his divinely powerful body and dripping over his inhuman, rippling brawn. Jamal’s cock exploded in multiple, simultaneous orgasms as he collapsed unconscious on the floor, his brawny body thrashing about in orgasmic bliss in his father’s blood mixed with his little brother’s cum at the beastly and merciless savagery of his godly little brother. Jelani smirked, reached down and lifted Jamal’s bucking spasming form from the floor and tore the shorts from his body before lifting him over his throbbing, still erect cock. I know you want this god-cock up your ass, Big Brother.” he drooled still acting in a lust-induced frenzy as he impaled him on his massive muscle cock. Jamal jerked to consciousness and screamed in painful pleasure as he reached out and slid his hands over the ranges of bloody muscle bulging in hard waves over his brother’s neck, shoulders, and arms. Jelani's inhuman, elephantine cock was splitting him apart and rearranging his guts as he mercilessly raped him. He felt Jelani's huge cock head swell within him until another cum-load filled his guts and shot out his bleeding ass around Jelani’s godly fuck rod, further coating their snuffed and dismembered father’s remains at Jelani’s feet. Jelani lifted his arms and flexed. Jamal remained impaled and supported on his little brother’s steel-hard cock, and ordered, “Worship me!” as he turned his head and lapped at his expansive, mountainous biceps. “Holy fucking CHRIST, Jelani! You’re a DEVASTATING, BRUTAL GOD . . . a muscle BEAST to be feared, revered, and worshiped!” Jamal praised his little brother as he orgasmed over and over. He leaned in, licked and kissed the blood dripping from his brother's planetary pectorals. “I will give you more toys to play with tomorrow when we go to the beach, godly little bro!” he promised as Jelani lifted him from his twitching, leaking cock-spire, pulled him close, and raped his hungry mouth with his thick, powerful, and hungry tongue. Jelani - Deadly Deity Develops Jelani stepped back from Jamal and looked around. Two destroyed bodies and a police car ripped open and crushed. It looked like a small, deadly bomb had gone off. He seemed to come down from his lust-induced power trip, looked down at Jamal drooling up at him and said, “Damn, big bro. How are we gonna get out of this? Mom’s probably already found Dad and called the cops, and NOBODY’s gonna let this slaughter pass.” He started to wipe the blood from his rippling and herculean black flesh. “Let’s head to the beach quick, Big J.” as he turned his eyes to the road, hearing a car approaching from a distance down the road. He then looked back down at his brother still gyrating in front of him, leaned down and grabbed him by the shoulders, shaking him lightly. “JAMAL! SNAP OUT OF IT! We’ve got to get out of here!” he boomed. Jamal’s glazed eyes seemed to gain focus and he looked his massive, drop-dead gorgeous little brother in the face. “God DAMN, you’re hot as FUCK, Jelani!” he rasped. Jelani stood to his full height of close to 8 feet, effortlessly lifting his big brother from the ground and giving him another shake. “Pull yourself together, Jamal! We need to split.” Jamal regained mental clarity at the sound of his massive brother’s booming voice and carefully restrained manhandling. “Oh, SHIT! You're right, Little J. You’re right, you’re right.” as Jenali set him on the blood and cum soaked ground at his large feet. He looked around at the deadly destruction his little brother had gratifyingly caused. “Okay, let’s go. Get in the car. We can clean off at the beach and take some clothes left on the beach by swimmers. There shouldn’t be many people there this early.” he rattled off as he sprinted to the driver side of the car, Jelani right behind him. As the colossally muscled Jelani was wedging himself into the passenger seat, the car that had been approaching passed by without slowing down. “That was close.” Jelani murmured as he pulled the door closed behind him. Jamal started the engine and peeled out onto the road behind the other car heading to the beach. —------- The car containing six guys (three in the front and three in the back) heading to the beach noticed a car on the side of the road from quite a distance away. All six had been on the weightlifting team when they were in high school and figured they would get in a day of sun and fun at the beach and, at the same time, get in some lifting at the Muscle Beach type setup recently constructed there. “Hey, should we stop and see if they need help?” the driver asked nobody in particular as he raised his chin towards the car on the road. As they got closer, they saw a big, muscular black guy run to the driver side and jump in while a black giant, a muscle-freak of nature, began rocking the car as he squeezed into the passenger side. “HELL, no!” Dave and Paul, the two front seat passengers said in unison as they gaped at the size of the two black dudes getting in the car as they passed. Joe, sitting in the back seat by the window on the passenger side, mumbled, “Looks like there's an old, wrecked car further off the road there, too, guys.” Joel, the driver, just said, “Decision is made, Joe. I’m sure those two stopped to check it out.” as he sped by. “And they’re leaving, so everything must be okay. An old wreck, maybe.” “Hey, that was Jamal and Jelani from high school, those two bodybuilding brothers. Jelani looks a hell of a lot bigger than he was before we graduated! Those two are BEASTS, but Jelani looks like he’s grown into a fucking GIANT!” Dave exclaimed incredulously. “He was always so much stronger than any of us, remember?” “Dude! Who could forget? His size and strength is legendary!” Joe gushed. “We didn’t call ‘em Giant Black Beasts for nothing, ya know!” Joe was the strongest of the weightlifters in the car, yet always felt small and weak compared to Jelani. He had often fantasized about the mighty Jelani showing off how strong he really was and showcasing his inhuman power. Joel looked in the rear view mirror and teased Joe, “You’ve always had a hard-on for those two, you fucking size queen. ESPECIALLY the ginormous younger one! You’ve been gay for those guys since we were freshmen, dude.” “Oh, fuck off, Joel.” Joe chided back as he absentmindedly adjusted his swelling dick. He chuckled back to Joel, “You jealous, little man?” Joel chuckled, “You wish, big man, you wish, you closet muscle-fag.” Joe teased as he pulled into an attendantless, self-serve gas station to fill up and hopped out of the car. —------- Jamal looked over at Jelani’s thick muscles flexing, undulating, and surging with power. His gargantuan little brother barely fit in the passenger’s seat and his now flaccid, long, thick cock was slung over his huge churning nuts and hung to the floor, the massive head still leaking cum. He reached in the back seat and grabbed two oversized beach towels he had brought with them. “We need gas.” Jamal told Jelani as he pulled into a gas station, the car that had passed them moments before just stopping by the pumps. He pulled to a pump furthest away from the other car and cut the engine. He looked back at his gigantic little brother in worshipful awe, reached over and wiped some drying blood from one thick, bulging pectoral. “Jelani.” Jamal’s voice trembled reverently. “You said nobody would let us get away with what you’ve done, but who can stop YOU, Little Bro! I mean, Jesus CHRIST! LOOK at you! Like you said last night, you’re like a GOD compared to anyone else!” he praised. “You’re a BRUTAL, MERCILESS, BEAST of DEATH and DESTRUCTION! The rest of us,” he drooled, “we’re nothing but puny little INSECTS to you! You said it last night, and proved it with our puny maggot of a dad and those two pathetic little cops this morning. IT’S TIME, LITTLE BRO! It’s time you unleash what you REALLY ARE and GROW! Manifest your natural, malevolent form, beastly little bro!” Jamal worshipfully begged as he stroked his throbbing cock watching his godly little brother. Jelani’s head nestled back between his colossal shoulders and hissed, “Oh, FUCK YES, JAMAL!” as his already immense body began to throb harder and larger, his cock twitching, cable like veins pumping with blood beneath every inch of his dark, stretching skin. “I. MUST. GROOOOWWW!” he thundered as Jamal jumped from the car, wrapping the towel around his waist, tenting it with his large and throbbing, worshipful erection. Jamal ran over to the car of six weightlifters from his high school. Joel was already out and pumping gas while the others were occupied on their cell phones. “Hey, Joel.” Jamal greeted Joel. “I thought that was you! How’s it hangin’, Bud?” Joel turned and was shocked to see Jamal shirtless with a towel wrapped around his waist, obviously hard cock tenting the fabric. “Jamal! What the hell!” blurted before he noticed Jamal’s car across the lot rocking, the roof bending and warping upward. “SHIT, Jamal! What’s going on over there?” he almost whispered. “Oh, Jelani’s going through a little change, Joel.” Jamal smirked as the roof of his car ripped from the frame exposing Jelani’s godly, sweat streaming, blood caked body slowly rising from the now roofless vehicle. Jelani’s thick, bulging arms, muscle throbbing with veins, raised with huge fists clenched. He stood slowly, impossibly thick with writhing brawn, until he stood at least 40 feet tall. He reached down, clenched his massive fists into each side of the car cramping his oaken, split calves and simply wrenched it in two, slinging each half in opposite directions as he growled a guttural roar akin to a lion’s ghastly ferocious growl. Joel’s car windows shattered from the sound and he fell to his knees as the ground vibrated with Jelani’s first step towards him, cracking the concrete with his five feet long, wide soles. The other five weightlifters covered their faces as their car’s windows blew out under the incredible sonic boom of Jelani’s voice. Jelani thundered “Pathetic little bugs!” as he took another step. Joel saw the expansive, dark sole swinging over him and slowly descending as he raised his thick arms in a futile effort to stop the inevitable. Joe jumped out of the car as he mindlessly stripped naked, his cock already throbbing hard at Jelani’s god-like appearance. Jelani lowered an arm to his man-thick, five feet long muscle cock and squeezed as he slowly ground his foot down into the pavement. He rumbled, “MMMMM, YESSSS!” as he both heard and felt Joel’s begging screams and snapping, crushing bones massaging the bottom of his foot. The puny little body of his previous classmate exploded out in a bloody rain from beneath his massive, black sole. Joe and Jamal, as well as the car, dripped in Joel’s blood as Jelani lifted the foot, grinned at Joe’s flattened, bug-like corpse stuck to his sole before peeling it off, lifting it to his cock, and stroking the flattened bloody mass slowly up and down the vein mapped muscle shaft. Joe, dripping with his friend’s blood, began to furiously masturbate as he drooled looking up at Jelani now standing as he’d always lusted to see him. He watched Jelani reach over he and Jamal, pierce the car’s roof with his mighty fingers and rip it off as if it was nothing but foil. The remaining four powerlifters, their thickly muscled bodies clad only in swim trunks, were just opening their eyes after being pelted by the broken window’s glass shards. Their mouths dropped open as they beheld the giant, black muscle-beast looming over them and stroking its blood smeared, man-sized cock. “Oh my GOD! Jelani. LOOK at you!!” Paul blurted as he scrambled to exit the topless car and get away from this black muscle-giant as quickly as he could. He had always taunted Jelani and pulled pranks on him to ease his own feelings of inferiority around the powerful teen. Jelani grinned a chillingly evil grin as he released his cock, extricated Paul from the car and tore his swimming trunks from his body painfully. His dark eyes looked down at the remaining weightlifters as he rumbled, “You move, you die.” as Paul’s voice shrilly screamed, his arms and legs flailing wildly out of Jelani’s powerful fist. Jelani shook him like a ragdoll until he ceased screaming and thrashing about. “So, puny little Paul isn’t quite the thug he thought he was.” he growled as he licked his thick lips. He opened his fist and Paul laid in his palm trembling and whimpering. Paul felt the power holding and shaking him like a toy ease up as Jelani opened his fingers. His vision was filled with the sight of nothing by thick, powerful, rolling black muscle flexing and rippling on the giant teen holding him. His dick responded to superior masculinity in an instant, rocketing to rock hard attention and saluting superior size, power, and manliness. Jelani poked the little teen in his palm in the ribs with one finger bringing a howl of pain as several ribs cracked under the light tap. Jelani’s cock twitched, shooting a wad of pre-cum into the car of remaining teens, covering them with his steaming, slimy nectar. They immediately began using Jelani’s godly issue as lube for their own worshipful little dicks, all of them completely and totally emasculated in the presence of such massive, masculine perfection and undeniably brutal power. Jelani growled to Paul, sobbing in pain and rocking back and forth on the giant’s palm, “Make a muscle, little man.” he growled. Paul raised both of his arms in obedience, searing pain shooting through his ribs, and flexed, his prized biceps and triceps rising and hardening as he cried, “Please, Jelani, let me go! I’m sorry for EVERYTHING I ever said to you, did to you. Forgive me, please!” he groveled. “I was always bigger and stronger than you, you know, but held back from retaliating because I didn’t want to hurt a prick so much smaller and weaker than me.” Jelani fumed as he raised his free arm and flexed, twisting his arm to accentuate the mountainous, cut muscles of his enormous arm containing more powerful muscle than was in Paul’s entire little body. “Now, that restraint is gone, paltry Paul.” Joe, jacking like a jack-hammer fell to his knees beside Jamal, both drooling up lustfully at the muscle god obviously toying with his prey, begged, “SHOW him how powerful you are, Jelani! CRUSH him like the bug he is!” he implored the giant, obsidian power-god towering over them. Jelani grinned as he reached down into his palm and positioned two tree-trunk like fingers on one of Paul’s flexed biceps. The muscle easily collapsed to gel under Jelani’s light squeeze before he swiftly and ruthlessly tore the muscles from the yowling little plaything’s arm. He smirked as he lifted the blood-dripping flesh to his lips and licked it into his mouth. He then reached back down and pinched the same arm in between his fingers, obliterating the bones and remaining flesh, twisted, and ripped the useless appendage from the weak little teen’s body. Paul writhed in unimaginable pain as he continued to beg. Jelani again lifted his fingers to his mouth, slurped in the mangled remains of the arm, chewed and swallowed. He then grinned, his large, white teeth glistening red with Paul’s blood. Dave leapt from the car and began to run, but Jelani lifted his foot and brought it down upon him with the force of a speeding train, splattering him to paste instantly and coating the remaining men with the exploding remains. Jelani purred, “Insects you all are to me!” as he reached towards the barely conscious Paul, pinched a pectoral between his fingers, and sadistically tore it from his body before devouring that, as well. He then returned his fingers to his toy’s erect and spasming dick and squeezed his penis and testicles to a mushy pulp. “You were never a man, you fucking little bug, so why have the equipment.” he berated. He then closed his fist around Paul and positioned him over the worshipfully masturbating guys in the car. His gargantuan arm and chest ballooned his size and hardness as Paul was crushed to a dripping mass, remains shooting between the muscle-beast fingers as his voice rumbled. “Contemptible worm! All of you worthless little bugs should worship a god like me!” as he brought the blood and gore dripping fist to his bucking muscle-cock and resumed slowly stroking with his fresh Paul-lube. Joe’s brain short-circuited in lustful awe, desire, and submission to the all-powerful and brutally sadistic black muscle-god towering over him. He wrapped his muscular arms as far around Jelani’s split calf muscle as he could and yelled up to him, “Ungh, FUCK, Jelani! You are a GOD, a BEAST of muscular size and power. USE ME, PLEEEEASE! USE ME, MY GOD!” Jelani smirked cruelly as the three remaining, jacking muscle-teens in the car gasped, not knowing how Jelani would respond. Jelani simply growled, “Good little bug. I accept your offering.” as he reached down, encircled Joe’s body in his fist and lifted him to his full lips, inserted the little plaything’s head into his gaping maw and chewed, blood spurting from between his lips and dripping down his chin. He swallowed the masticated head and partial torso before lowering the twitching corpse to his nearly vibrating cock, crushed it against the solid, venous flesh, and continued stroking. Jamal spoke up to his brother as his dick continued bucking in orgasmic bliss, “MORE, my GOD, my little brother! I love you so fucking much!” The ground rumbled as Jelani began to expand and grow, once again, the soles of his feet sliding across the cracking pavement as the remaining three weightlifters jumped from the car, not to run from, but to run to, Jelani’s broadening and lengthening feet. “Oh, FUCK, YEAH!” Jelani roared as he felt his massive, hard muscles thickening, hardening, and growing again. His god-cock erupted spewing his divine seed over the length of a football field across the road, volley after volley of Jelani jizz flooding around him, his big brother, and his new toys.

Sam, the Unstoppable Chapter One Sam thought he had won the lottery. His 19 year old boyfriend was a real-life, bulging with muscles, bodybuilder. He discovered his love for muscle when he was 12 and stumbled across a YouTube channel of a well-known professional bodybuilder. That day, he spent hours falling down a rabbit hole of huge, freaky muscle and never looked back. Sam however, was the farthest thing from muscular himself. While his love of muscle grew over the years, he was 18, 5’8” and a skinny 153lb. In fact, aside from his boyfriend, Sam didn’t have much going on in his life. He dropped out of collage after one year, his parents allowed him to keep his small apartment on the condition he got a job. Sam begrudgingly found a job at a big-box fulfillment warehouse that kept him living on his own. The job was easy so Sam didn’t mind too much. With his parents paying his rent, his job provided him money for video games and takeout, pretty much all Sam did when not working. When Ben popped up on the hookup app, Sam almost didn’t swipe. Sam assumed, like most fit guys, Ben would be uninterested in a shrimp like him but to his surprise, they hit it off immediately. Sam couldn’t hide is love for Ben’s body and Ben loved the attention Sam showered on him. Ben was 19, 5’10” and 185lbs when they met. He was thinking of entering his first bodybuilding competition which Sam encouraged with abundance. As Ben packed on more size, reaching 196lbs, Sam was in heaven. As Ben started his diet, he became more lean and shredded and while Sam missed his larger mass, he was equally attracted to Ben’s changing body. A week before his competition, Ben was running through his posing routine at Sam’s place. He was down to 173lbs but what he had lost in size was replaced with a striated, vein-covered muscle. Sam couldn’t get enough. “Wow Ben, you look so good!” Sam said as Ben flared his lats and twisted his small waist to the side. He was competing in the classic physique class, which meant he was wearing shiny black posers that barely covered his ass. “I need to loose a few more pounds. I need to come in super shredded.” Ben said as he held the pose. “I can’t imagine where you can loose more fat. All I see is muscle.” “Yeah, I missed my size initially but I’m kind of loving all these veins.” Ben said, twisting his forearm, causing thick veins to sprout in every direction. “I still can’t believe you never joined my gym. You could have been getting buff while I got competition ready.” Sam wanted to join but every time he summoned the courage, he would compare himself with the massive freaks he secretly admired and his confidence would evaporate. He also worried about being able to concentrate surrounded by big, bulging muscle heads at the gym. Ben knew he was a fan of muscle, but even after four months together, Sam hadn’t shared the full extent of his muscle obsession with Ben. “I didn’t want to interfere with your prep.” Sam said as a coverup, his excuse each time Ben broached the subject. “Whatever, it would have been cool.” Ben said, turning his attention back to his reflection in the mirror. “Now get over here and feel all this hard muscle.” Ben said. Sam jumped off the sofa without needing further encouragement. It was the day of the competition. Sam sat in the audience feeling completely out of place and in the place he always dreamed of being at the same time. It was a small local show but that didn’t stop the flood of huge bodybuilders from showing up. Everywhere Sam looked he saw muscle, on both men and women. He worried he would not be able to control his already raging hard-on before Ben stepped onto the stage. Sam’s heart was beating like a drum when the classic physique class was called on stage. Ben was the third competitor of eight. As he stepped on stage, Sam could barely contain his excitement. Being his first show, Ben looked nervous and was not the biggest guy on stage. His conditioning helped him hold his own but as the judges moved the men around, Sam knew Ben was not in the running for the top prize. That didn’t affect Ben’s joy when he was announced as the fourth place winner. Had there not been an unending parade of muscle on stage for the following classes, Sam would have lost his mind waiting for his chance to congratulate Ben. He sat in complete awe as the men got bigger and bigger as their weight classes were called. When the super heavyweights were called, Sam had to stifle a moan as they waddled on stage. The winner was absolutely enormous and Sam’s cock was throbbing as he hit pose after pose before collecting the overall prize. Sam timidly made his way to backstage, trying his hardest not to gawk at all the smooth, tanned flesh that filled the room. He spotted Ben talking to another competitor across the room. Even surrounded by half naked bodies, Ben looked amazing. The guy Ben was speaking to was a few inches shorter but almost twice as wide as Ben. Ben was laughing at something the other guy said as he turned and saw Sam. “Hey!” “Congratulations! You looked incredible.” Sam said, trying but failing not to look at the guy next to Ben, who looked even bigger up close. “Thanks. Sam, this is Dave. He placed second in the 212 class.” “H-H-Hey, Sam.” Sam stammered. “Nice to meet you. Well done again Ben. Hit me up about that workout.” Dave said as he turned to leave. “I’m going to get changed and then I NEED to get something to eat. I’m going to pig out tonight!” Ben said before rushing off. Sam looked around the room in disbelief he was actually witnessed this. There was huge, ripped, pumped muscle all around him. Something else struck Sam as he scanned the room, no one noticed him. It was as if his small frame was invisible. Maybe it was the amount of people or the numerous mirrors but the bodybuilders were so engrossed in themselves to notice anyone else. Sam’s confidence grew a little and he held his stares a little longer, admiring the flawless bodies. The room erupted in applause as the overall winner walked in. Even in this room, he stood out, clearly the biggest person by a large margin. The other competitors high-fived him, shook his hand and posed for selfies. “Ready?” Ben said, startling Sam. “Y-Y-Yeah.” Sam took a final look around the room as him and Ben left, knowing this image would never be forgotten. The days that followed his competition were hard for Ben. He was disappointed by his placing and when pictures from the show started to appear online, he became extra critical of himself. Sam tried to make him feel better but whatever he did or said was met with insincere thanks. Ben was spending a lot of time on his phone. Sam noticed an influx of text messages. “Is everything ok?” Sam finally asked. “I guess. I need to get a lot better for the show next year.” “And you will. I’ll help you as much as I can.” Sam said. “How will you help Sam?” Ben lashed out with a sudden rush of anger. “I just mean, whatever I can do.” “What, suggesting we get more fast food or playing more video games?” Ben interrupted. “Ben?” “I’m serious Sam. What do you know about bodybuilding? You don’t know anything about how hard it is, how much work it takes to get bigger and better. All you do is laze around here all day.” Sam was hurt. “I’m sorry.” “No you’re not! I’ve been trying to get you to go to the gym with me forever and you never do. You don’t do anything. I think I need to be around people that feel the same way I do.” “What are you saying?” Sam said. “I’m saying I’m breaking up with you Sam.” Sam felt his heart physically skip a beat. His eyes filled with tears as he stood staring at Ben in utter shock. “No.” He muttered. Ben started to toss the few things he’d left at Sam’s apartment over the last few months into his gym bag. By the time he was finished, Sam was practically weeping. “Come on man, did you really think we had a future? Look at you! Sure, we had some fun, you got to jerk off to my muscle and I’ll give you some credit, you can worship my body pretty good but there’s more to a relationship than just that.” “Ben! Please don’t go.” Sam pleaded, wiping his tears. “Later Sam.” Ben said coldly as he closed the door behind him leaving Sam to collapse on the sofa, crying uncontrollably. It took everything in him to make it to work the next day. Sam felt like he was in a haze. He hadn’t slept, eaten or even showered. His job at the warehouse was mindless work fulling orders but even today Sam was struggling to keep up. With his shift over, Sam walked home, thinking only about crawling into bed. He wasn’t paying attention and found himself walking down a street he normally did take. He stopped to orient himself when he saw the sign, “Brutus”. The front window was tinted but getting closer, Sam could see it was a gym. Before he even registered what he was doing, Sam walked through the front door. “I want a membership.” Sam heard himself say as if he was listening to someone else. When Sam woke up in his bed hours later and saw the gym membership card on the table, he had to think hard about how it had ended up there.

Bit of a shorter story from me (if you've read any of my others, you'll know). Enjoy, and I'm always open to feedback, good and bad. The first 5 chapters can be found thru a link on my page. Cole’s point of view. “You don’t think it was too much, do you?” I ask with some worry in my voice. “Nah, he loved the presents, trust me.” Jake responds happily. He then gives me a side glance with a mischievous smirk. I punch his right bicep as he drives us home from Tiny’s 8th birthday party. He feigns pain and laughs it off. “Cole” He says patiently, “Tiny would love any gift you give him, but giving him gift cards to the book store and the diner made his day.” I sigh with some relief. “Now it will be up to you at accompany him on his next trip to buy books.” The way Jake says this makes me look at him questioningly. I cock an eyebrow at him with an ‘explain yourself’ look. He catches me look, grunts, and explains, “The last time I took him to the book store, it was a 45-minute adventure. I sat watching him go thru practically every book in the store until he found three he liked which were on mom and dad’s acceptable list.” Jake puts his paw of a hand on my upper thigh and gives it a gentle squeeze thru the dark green Kohl’s Sonoma shorts. The shorts match my tan crew neck t-shirt and go well with my Rockport Prowalker Eureka slip-on shoes, no socks of course. Rose was gushing over my look and poked Jake in the ribs saying he could take a few tips from me. Jakester was dressed in his usual tan cargo pants with too many pockets, a too tight black t-shirt with a Doctor Who logo on it, and his dark blue baseball hat sitting backwards on his head. His does this to allow a few tendrils of his wavy dark hair to poke thru the opening in the back of the hat. I think he looks sexy as hell, but I’m biased. I reach over and put my left hand on his right forearm and caress the dark hairs covering it. He sighs and squeezes just a bit harder. He pulls his ’99 F150 into the condo parking lot and find an open space near my Burgundy Volvo. I thought of trading it in for something more practical for upstate NY in the winter, but Jake talked me out of it. He said we had his pickup for the bad weather and my sedan for showing off. We both laughed at his joke as he knows I have a bit of money from my former job. As we climb the steps to our second-floor unit, our neighbor Alice and her teenage son, Doug pass us. Alice, cheerful as usual, asks how we are. Doug glances at us, but keeps walking down the steps. We spend a moment talking to her and she apologizes for his behavior, “He’s just been a bit of a moody teenager for the past few days, or is it years?” She laughs at her own joke and we join in. We finish up the quick conversation and let her go. Once we’re settled, we relax on the couch together. Jake puts on some soft music and turns the volume down. I prop my feet up on the beige ottoman and sit towards the corner of our U-shaped dark brown sectional couch. Jake lays along the long portion and puts his head in my lap. I take his hat off and massage his scalp with my right hand. He closes his eyes and hums along with the music. He puts his right bicep under his head and his softball sized muscle pops into view. I feel my pulse quicken and let me hand drift over to the muscle. I gently stroke his skin and can feel the muscle below the surface. He twitches his bicep and the muscle flexes. I rub my fingers over the muscle and feel my groin stir. He opens his eyes and gives me a quick wink. I realize he can feel my dick expanding because he starts to flex a bit more and a bit harder. He closes his eyes, smiles, and sucks in his already taut gut. Abs come into view thru his skin tight t-shirt. My left hand wanders down his torso, pinching his super sensitive nipples, then caressing his abs. I grab the bottom of his shirt, pull it up so his lower abs are exposed, then finger them softly thru his dark hair. He sighs. I put my right hand under his head and lift it up to meet my lowering head. I wet my lips just before they meet his. His are warm and soft. He puckers up and kisses me back. I dip my tongue into his mouth and swish it around. He closes his lips and gently bites down, trapping my tongue. He giggles, I giggle and he lets me go. We continue to kiss. I bounce my lips off his, wetting them each time. My left hand moves up his body, slipping under his shirt. I get to his hairy left pec and caress it with my thumb and forefinger. His body tightens a bit as he knows what’s going to happen. I play with the hair surrounding the areola and nipple, then move in for the kill. I grasp his pert nip. His face tenses as he groans deeply. His legs straighten out as he absorbs the pain and lets the pleasure move thru his muscular body. I glance down his torso and see his unit start its northward movement as his shorts begin to tent. He flexes his right bicep and I grab ahold of it and squeeze. He giggles again, opens his eyes, and winks at me. I know I’ll never be able to dent his softball sized, but baseball hard muscle, but man, the fun I have trying. He bounces it slowly for me and my unit rises quickly, bumping the back of his head. We break our kiss and he smiles warmly at me. I see his left hand move to the top of his shorts and slip under the waistband. He gets ahold of his engorged unit and starts to tug it slowly. I continue to squeeze both his bicep and his nipple, with his nipple getting more attention. I splay my hand out on his rock-hard and striated chest, feeling his muscles as he takes deep cleansing breaths. Once he has calmed, I move to his right nipple and start the process over. He squirms a bit, trying to get out. I tighten my grip on his nip and he instantly stops. He shuts his eyes tightly and groans again. He croaks out, “Careful there Colester…” I twist his nip, he groans. “You know I can get up whenever I want…” I pull on it, trying to remove it from his body. “And you won’t be able to stop me…aauughhh…” “That may be true Monster,” I quip back at him as I squeeze and massage his bicep as hard as I can, “but until that happens, I’m going to pleasure your body until you cannot take it anymore.” I lean down and kiss him deeply again. We continue for another few minutes. Me squeezing and worshipping his hirsute statuesque body, while he tugs his unit and flexes his arm. He’s since bucked his hips up and partially lowered his shorts. His unit is partially visible. I see sweat has formed on Jake’s forehead and can feel it on his chest. I realize the room feels like a sauna, then I notice sweat drip off my chin onto his cheek. Jake lets out a long groan and I watch his left hand savagely jerk his unit four times. His left bicep balloons in size, his body becomes still as a board, his abs constrict even tighter and he grunts again. Ropes of cum explode out of his unit like silly string from a can. Cum coats his chin, t-shirt, my left hand, and his abs before he finishes. There’s a leftover droplet on his piss slit. He feels it and milks it out onto his thumb. Once he has it, he moves his hand to his mouth and licks his fingers clean. He smiles as he swallows. I move my hand to his mouth and his tongue cleans it off as well. He leans up, off my lap, swings his legs to the floor, and easily and quickly pushes the ottoman out of his way. My unit, which had been weighed down by his head is free to spring up and immediately tents my shorts. I watch Jake’s eyes zoom in on the tent pole. He smiles, licks his lips, and moves so he is kneeling in front of me. Without my consent, he grabs my hips, lifts my ass off the couch, pulls my shorts down to my ankles, and then completely off me in a matter of seconds. He lets my ass fall back into the deep cushions of the couch. My unit bounces off my taut body. My body is not nearly as muscular or defined as his, but he hasn’t thrown me out yet, so he must enjoy it. I smile to myself knowing Jake loves me regardless of the shape my body is in. He’s seen me at my worst, a layer of flab covering me due to my break-down. But I’m back into shape and Jake has helped me every step of the way. I come out of my revelry and see Jake, hands on my thighs, looking into my clear blue eyes. His dark green ones staring at me with lust and wonder. He smiles and softly asks, “Everything ok?” I smile and nod back. I give him a wink and glance down at my unit, which had faded for a moment. Jake looks down as well, quickly licks his lips, glances back at me with a wicked smile. He takes his left hand off my right thigh, shakes his arm out a few times, then brings it back to my body. He gently but firmly grabs my unit and starts tugging it. I put my left hand on his right forearm and grab ahold of it for stability, which makes little sense since I’m sitting on the sofa, but the movement is out of habit. He begins to quicken his pace. His eyes are glued on my unit as his hand squeezes my thick 8-inch-long tube. I start to moan. Jake moves his head toward my unit. He takes his hand off my thigh and moves it between my legs. I feel him poke his middle finger around unit he finds my hole. I relax my ass as much as I can and his slips in. He softly commands me, “That’s it my blonde studmuffin, Monster’s pleasuring you from both sides. He knows what to do. Just let go and let Monster have his reward.” His middle finger is plunging deep into my ass, stimulating every nerve. His left hand has a vice grip on my unit and he’s trying to pull it off me. He slows his jerking, lowers his head, and covers my unit with his mouth. He takes me to hilt and uses his tongue to wet everything. He moves his left hand under my ass, and inserts that middle finger into my ass as well. I realize my hands are on the back of his head and my fingers are entwined with his dark locks pulling him further down. He begins bobbing his head. I’m not strong enough to stop him. His two fingers are embedded in my ass, massaging me. He rams his head down to my abs, shakes it from left to right, like a dog with a bone. His bearded face rubs against my clean-shaven groin, stimulating me even more. He then starts to pull off. Half way up and he goes back down. My head starts to swim and I’m breathing heavily. I let it fall back onto the cushions as I close my eyes. Pleasure engulfs my body. I feel a lightning bolt shoot down my spine and into my balls. I groan out, “Cumming.” Jake plants his head into my lap, his tongue lavishing my rod. My hips buck, banging into the immoveable Jake. His easily lifts my ass off the sofa and glues his head to my body, preventing me from bucking again. I can feel my cum travel from ball sac to mushroom head to Jake’s waiting mouth, then to his throat. It feels like I cum forever, but as quickly as it starts, it’s over. Jake is gently lowering my body to the sofa, but has not yet removed his mouth from my still rock-hard unit. He forcefully sucks me one last time and pulls out any of the cum which was still remaining in my tube. My breathing slows and l lift my head off the couch. I look at Jake who is still on the floor, but has moved back and is on his hunches. He smiles and me and winks. I smile back and see a droplet of cum in his beard. I jerk my head backwards signaling him to come to me. He leans forward and moves in for a kiss. When he’s close enough, I lick the cum off his beard. He leans back a bit. I smile and say, “Didn’t want any to go to waste.” He chuckles and leans back in for the anticipated kiss. He stands up and reaches his left hand out to me. I take it, and he easily pulls me up. We softly kiss and he wraps his muscular arms around my body, pulling our warm sweaty bodies together. After a minute, we break apart and walk down the hallway to the master bath. I’m in front and Jake’s hands are on my hips lightly holding on to me. I turn the shower on and we sit on the tub edge waiting for the water to heat up. The rest of the weekend passes with minimal disturbance. We enjoy our private time. I call Tiny to see if he had a good time at his party. He says he did and again thanks me for the gifts. A few days pass and it’s now Wednesday. The office has been a bit slow so my boss lets me head out early. I send a quick text to Jake to let him know I’ll be at the gym a bit early. He writes back that he is at the condo if I want to come home and we can head over together. I agree and head home. When I open the front door, I see Jake is standing in the living room in his dark blue mesh gym shorts, but is shirtless, shoeless, and hatless. I see our yoga mats on the floor and the furniture has been pushed to the side. He smiles, winks and softly says, “Hey sexy, I thought we could do an at home workout today.” My unit stirs and I grin at him and nod the barest of nods. He involuntarily bounces his muscular hairy pecs. I lick my lips. I think to myself, ‘This could be fun.’ I walk to him, raising my left hand to his chest for a quick grope before the ‘workout’ begins. He gently takes my hand in his, kisses me, winks, and softly says, “You need to get to into your gym gear.” I smile and start to unbuckle my pants to free my hardening unit. He glances down then back up and says with more seriousness, “No Cole, you do actually need to get changed.” I frown. He says with a casual tone, “We are doing an in-home workout, then, if we’re not too tired, we can have some fun.” He purposefully looks down and my softened unit. “Oh?” I say in a surprised tone. “So…’home workout’,” which I air-quote, “is not code for Wednesday afternoon sex?” He gives me a bored look and flatly says, “Cole, how long have you known me?” Definitely a rhetorical question. “If I wanted us to have Wednesday afternoon sex, I would just tell you to get home and strip. I’m not as subtle as you are.” He winks at me, grabs my shoulders in his strong hands, spins me around, and pushes me toward the hallway to our bedroom. “You need to be back in under 5 minutes for stretching.” I let out a loud pleasured, “Hmmm.” I feel his hand roughly slap my ass, pushing me to the bedroom. I change into black mesh gym shorts, a mesh t-shirt, and comfortable sneakers. I pee, wash my hands, put on some more deodorant, and spray on some cologne. A quick glance in the mirror tells me I’m ready to go. I head back. Jake is on the floor, on his hands and knees doing some cat/dog stretches. I think to myself, ‘Ok, he’s being serious about working out.’ I get down next to him and mimic him. We move from stretching our middle backs to rabbit pose to get our lower backs. He starts to twist his head from side to side, then up and down. We roll over onto our backs, pull our bent left leg to our chests, hold for a few seconds, then push it down the side, opening our groin area. We stand, spread our legs to shoulder width, then bend over and reach for the floor. I have no problem putting the palms of my hands on the floor, but Jake can only get his fingertips to barely touch. I move to his side and gently push on his upper back, enabling his hands to reach the floor. We hold the position for 10 seconds, release, then do it again. This time it is much easier for him and I do not have to help as much. I move so we are face to face. We raise our arms from our sides, up to the ceiling, palms together. Mine come together at the top, but his do not due to his sizable arms. We then lean to the side to stretch our oblique muscles. We move back to an upright stance and roll our heads around, stretching our necks. I feel and hear my bones crack as I twist my neck around. Jake motions for me to turn away from him and reach my arms back. I do and he grabs my wrists and pulls backward, opening my chest and shoulders. He holds the deep stretch for ten seconds, releases, then does two times. When he finishes, I do the same to him. Even though Jake is quite large and muscular, he is more flexible than most guys his size. He’s not as flexible as I am, because of my history of swimming, but he’s pretty pliable. We take a quick break and I notice it is very warm in the room. My shirt has a few wet stains under the armpits and Jake’s dark chest hair is matted down into the cleavage of his pecs. His hair is a bit matted down as well. He says, with somewhat of an authoritative voice, “Our first set will be squats.” I glance around the room for a weight set, knowing we don’t have one, and curiously say, “Um, Monster…how exactly do we do squats without any weights or a rack?” He smirks, winks, and takes the one stride to me. He bends down, sticks his right arm thru my legs, lifts me onto his shoulders, and stands back up, putting me into a fireman’s carry lift. “Oh.” Is all I can say. He carefully puts his left forearm around my neck and makes sure I’m secure on his wide upper back. He scoffs at me and says, “And you thought we didn’t have any weights.” He begins to lower his body to the floor. Jake is always a ‘full range of motion’ lifter, so he is going ‘ass to the grass’ with each rep. I put my left hand on his abs for stability, but know I’m safe and secure in his strong hands. He does not rush thru the set, but makes sure each rep is done with proper form. This means, on the decline, his bulbous ass juts out, not the I can see it, but I know from memory. He slowly starts pushing us upward. He casually, but sarcastically says, “You still weighing around 175 or 180 there Colester? Either you’re losing weight, or I’m getting stronger and more of a monster.” I pat his abs with my left hand. “I still weigh 178lbs here big guy.” My unit starts to tingle as my body rubs against the muscles in his upper back and as my hand massages his abs. He completes his set of 15 reps, squats down, and I slide off his back. “My turn?” He winks and nods. I stand and look at him wondering what the best way to lift him will be. He moves to the sofa and steps up on the cushions. I follow him and when he’s ready, I bend over slightly, stick my left arm thru his legs, and let him slide his 230lb body onto my upper back. I know he outweighs me by 60 pounds or so, but I easily squat this weight at the gym. At home, when the weight is my boyfriend, and I don’t have a weight rack in case of an emergency, I’m just a little hesitant. He senses my tentativeness and calmly says, “Cole, you’ll be fine. Do the as many reps as you can. If you become unstable or think you may drop me, just say the word and I’ll release my grip and slide off.” His right hand pats my abs. I move into position in the middle of the room. I face the window and stare outside. I faintly see our reflection and see that he has his winning smile plastered on his bearded face. I take a deep inhale and slowly exhale as I lower our bodies down. I’m not an ‘ass to the grass’ lifter, so when my legs get to 90 degrees, I stop, pause, then begin stand up. He whispers to me, “Nicely done.” I bang out and another 8 reps. When I get to the last one, my knees and quads are letting me know this is the last rep of the set. I go down, pause, and start to rise up. His 230 lbs. feel more like 300 lbs. My quads and calves are on fire and I start to struggle. Jake releases his hand, but I grab it and keep him on my back. I push out the last rep and come to a standing position. We simultaneously release our grip on each other and he slides off me. The sudden loss of weight feels great and I assume a more erect posture. Jake moves so we are face to face, grins at me, puts his enormous hands into my blonde hair, pulls my face to his, and gives me a kiss. We break the kiss, and he coos to me, “Look at my blonde stud making gains.” He massages my head with his strong fingers. He’s sweaty, I’m sweaty and a bit lightheaded, but as we begin to kiss again, his warm lips on mine cause me to become aroused. I put my left hand on his hairy sweat-soaked striated right pec. My palm is flat against his chest, but, as usual, my fingers contract, feeling the hard dense muscle below the skin. I moan into his mouth. He immediately breaks our kiss, pushes away, looks me in the eyes, and says, “Calm down there, stallion.” He glances down at the swelling bulge in my shorts, points and says, “That was only the first set. I can’t have you blowing your load so quickly.” I reach down and adjust my unit and sarcastically respond, “You’re the one who wanted to do an in-home private workout. What did you expect?” I raise an eyebrow to him. “Now you know what I go thru at the regular gym, watching my Monster here,” I wave my hand over his magnificent body, “doing his routine.” He cracks a smile revealing his pearly white teeth. “It’s tough having to stay soft when I watch you bend down while doing squats, thrusting out that marble hard ass. And, I might add,” I become the jealous boyfriend for half a second, “watching all the other guys gawk at your perfect marble-like ass as well.” He roars with laughter and jovially says, “Well, if my perfect marble ass is causing you so many problems, there is only one solution…” He stares at me with his shit eating grin. I cock an eyebrow. “You just need to perfect your nearly perfect ass as well.” I chuckle. “That way, I get to be the jealous boyfriend when everyone starts to stare at you.” I give it right back to him, “Um…hate to break this to you Monster,” I pat his sweaty chest. “but, I already have people staring at me and my PERFECT ass.” “Whoa ho,” he says waving his hands and wiggling his fingers, “look who’s all ‘God-like’ and full of himself today.” We both laugh and kiss again. He winks, bends down, pushes an arm through my legs, and easily stands up, lifting me back onto his broad shoulders. He bounces me up and down to adjust my weight and pumps out 20 reps, just to show off. I do another 10 reps, he then does another 20, and I push out 8 for my final set. We take a quick break and drink some water. I check the temp in the condo and see it’s risen to the mid-70’s. I move to open the patio door a bit and then go into the bedroom and open a window there. As I walk back, I feel a nice cross breeze. I strip off my shirt. Jake is standing in the middle of the room waiting for me. I ask, “So, what’s next on the agenda?” He smiles and reaches his left hand out to me. I take it, and he pulls me to his body. He moves quickly, squatting down a bit, putting his right arm under my knees and his left arm under my back. “Curls.” He says with a smile. “My favorite exercise for my arms.” He easily lifts me into position. I wrap my left arm around his neck, but he stops me and says, “Hands up front for this round.” I move my left hand to the front. He smiles and sarcastically says, “My big arms won’t drop you, ‘little sexy’.” I roll my eyes at him. He laughs. He begins his set by adjusting his feet to shoulder width, slightly bending his knees, and slowly raising his forearms and contracting his biceps to maneuver me upwards. At the top, he takes a deep inhale of breath, and as his huge chests expands, my hairless taut midsection rubs against his hairy granite hard chest and pert nipples. He holds me there for a few seconds, then very slowly lowers my body back to the starting position, exhaling as he completes the rep. I close my eyes and think of something completely benign to avoid sprouting a major boner and tenting my shorts in his face. I let my mind wander and just feel him lifting my body. I lose track of the number of reps. After what seems like 5 minutes, he softly says, “You still awake there Cole?” I open my eyes and see him staring at me with a grin, “Yeah, just letting my mind wander to avoid popping a boner.” He giggles and slowly lowers my legs. I hit the ground and stand up and turn to face him. I know it’s my turn to pump out a set, but Monster weighs way too much, and he knows it too. He sees my frustration and says, “I’ve come up with an alternate curling routine for you.” I smile. He explains, “I will lie on the floor looking up at you. I will hold this towel in my hands, shoulder width apart. You will bend over slightly at your hips, grab the towel with an underhand grip, and curl it upwards. My weight will be the resistance. I’m not looking for you to pull my body off the floor, but to activate the muscle.” He runs his warm strong fingers along the top of my bicep. I involuntarily flex. He smiles and cops a quick feel. He pats my arm and says, “Let’s get started.” He moves to lie on his yoga mat and once he gets into position, I do as well. I’ve seen this exercise before and after the first rep or two, I have the hang of it. Like he indicated, I’m not trying to lift his body up, but given his position and physics behind everything, I am able to curl his upper body off the floor a few inches by the last few reps. I am also sweating like a pig at that point, but if feels good. I see him glance at my bi’s and a quick smile comes over his face. When the set is done, I help him up. He pulls me close, puts his giant maw of a hand on my left bicep, and in a whispering voice, commands me, “Flex.” Not one to disobey the direct order of my sweaty muscular boyfriend, I slowly raise my left arm and flex my bicep. I feel his fingers hold my muscle, keeping me from flexing. He smiles an evil smile. I widen the stance of my legs to give me a better foundation. I flex my knees and let my body sink into position. I also raise my right arm and begin to flex both of them. He winks at me and puts his left hand on my right bicep. His hand covers the muscle. I flex harder and can feel the muscles expand into his hands. He flexes his hands and restricts the muscles. I flex harder, but his strength is too much for me. Then I see a bead of perspiration appear on his forehead. The droplet of water grows and then rolls down his nose. If I can make the Monster break a sweat while flexing, I’m doing something right. I get excited and can feel my unit perk up and the sensation. While still holding my biceps, he slowly moves closer to me. We are face to face. I am flushed, sweaty, and shaking. He whispers, “Well done stallion.” He then kisses me on the lips as he slowly releases the pressure on both my arms. He puts his hands on my ass and pulls my body to his. I know he can feel my erection, but to my surprise, I can feel his boner, and it’s not just an ‘I’m excited to see you’, boner, but a ‘fucking hell, this kid is stronger than I thought’ boner. I grind against him seductively, mashing our units together. He starts to get frisky with my ass and grabs a cheek in each hand. I feel his fingers massage my ass and slowly move toward my hole. I break our kiss, put my hands on his sweat soaked, granite hard chest, push him back a few inches and coyly say, “Slow down there, Monster. We’re not done yet.” I wink, he lets loose a deep growl and flexes his fingers. I tense my ass muscles, and he growls again at the resistance. He tries to pull me back to him, but I push on his chest harder, keeping us apart. He lets loose another deep and sexy growl. He eases up and releases me. After we separate, I go to the counter grab and another towel for each of us and some water. I feel his presence before I turn to hand them to him. The warmth of his body and the musk emanating from him overcome me. I close my eyes and inhale deeply. My body shivers. I turn and see his smoldering green eyes piercing my clear blue ones. I hand him the water as he puts his massive right arm on my left shoulder. I am frozen in place. He takes a drink. His head bends backward, sweat runs down his face through his thick dark beard, and onto his striated neck. I watch the beads get lost in his hairy chest. He finishes his water and reaches past me to put the bottle on the counter. Our bodies come into contact. I’m warm and perspiring. He’s putting off heat like a furnace in January. After he puts the bottle down, he very slowly backs away from me. I take his body in, as he gives me the once over. He smiles again and winks. Jakes point of view. I think to myself, ‘Goddamn, that is one smoking hot boyfriend I have.’ As I slowly back away after putting the water bottle on the counter. I give him the once over, as he does to me. I smile and wink. He stands there with a deer in headlights look. My Cole. When I’m back in the middle of the room, I raise my arm and point to him and flex my index finger, summoning him to come to me. He scampers over and practically jumps into my arms for the next set of curls. His 178lbs is pretty light for curls, but I work with what’s on hand, or in this case, what’s in my hands. I smile and feel my unit expand even more. I slowly start the next set, moving his body up and down with ease. I’m sweating up a storm, but Cole is close behind me. The sheen on his tight body is making him slippery. I make sure to keep a firm grip on him, but man, I want to toss him over my shoulder, carry him to the bedroom, throw him on the bed, and lick the sweat off every inch of his body. Fuck, now my dick is rock hard and straining my shorts to come vertical. Need to pull a Cole trick and think of something else to calm down. I slow the reps, making sure to flex when my arms are bent. I’ve lost count of the reps, but keep going to get an extra pump. I glance down at my right arm and see it is engorged with blood and sweat is trickling down my arm into Cole’s crew cut hair. I see his eyes are closed and he is concentrating on keeping his dick soft. I decide to have some fun with him. I softly say, ‘Last rep.” and when I pull him up, I intentionally pull his warm sweat coated body to mine. I easily hug him to me. His hairless chest and abs rub my hairy pecs and erect nipples. I hear him groan with pleasure. I exhale and hug him closer. I move his body up and down my torso and can feel his unit instantly spring from soft spaghetti to steel pipe. He whispers, “Stop, unless you want a mess on your abs.” I quickly lower his body and help him to a standing position. I scan his body and see his tented mesh gym shorts, his flushed face, and excited blue eyes staring at me. He casually says, ‘My turn. Get your ass on the ground, Monster.” I crack a grin, nod at him, and move to lie on the floor. I grab the towel and get my body into position, by raising my arms upward and spreading them outward so the towel is tight. Cole appears above me and lowers his hands to take ahold of it. He bends his knees to support his lower back and starts to curl the towel. I feel my upper body being lifted off the floor an inch or two. I decide to make his set a bite harder. When he lowers me, I lower my arms so they are at a 90-degree angle. He starts his next rep, realizes it’s now harder, frowns, and grunts out, “Not fair Monster.” I wink to him and shrug my shoulders. He readjusts his body and keeps going. He gets to the 9th rep and I can tell he is out of gas. For the last rep, I re-extend my arms, making this rep easier. He muscles it out and lowers my body to the floor. I roll over, get on my knees, and work my way to standing. He’s flushed and sweat is dripping out every pore on his body. I have no room to talk as I’m sure I look the same. We take a quick break for water. I say, “Last set. Then we move on to the final exercise.” His eyes perk up as he gives me the once over. “No, Cole. That comes after the final exercise.” “Well, big sexy, we could..” His left hand wanders up my body from navel to pec, where he grasps my right nipple and tweaks it, “um, skip the last set and move to the shower workout.” His hand continues to play with my nipple and I start to get hard again. I regain my senses, grab his hand, and pull it off me. He has a disappointed look in his eyes. I remain firm in my decision, “No, no, no. Workout first, fun later.” “Ok Monster…I just hope I’m not too tired after we’re done here.” He spreads his arms around the living room and does a fake yawn. I move quickly to scoop him up. I quickly pound out twenty curls, each one with proper form. I set him down and move to the floor. He does his set is record time as well. I stand up, we get a drink, and he looks at me with anticipation. “Bench press.” Is all I say. He shrugs as if he’s used to my unusual workout routine. He volunteers, “I’ll go first.” I raise an eyebrow, and he patiently says, “Monster, I know how to do this exercise and I’ve benched your weight before, so I got this.” I nod. He gets flat on the floor on the yoga mat and says, “Get your muscular body down here.” I move to kneel next to his left shoulder. He puts his hands up and I move my body onto them. We maneuver around a bit so my weight is move evenly distributed. We end up with his right hand near my mid-pecs and his left hand on my inner left thigh, very close to my crotch. Once Cole is good and says as such, he starts his set. He slowly lowers my body down to his chest. His hands, arms, and body shake as he tries to keep from dropping me. I put my right hand on the floor to help me keep my balance. He pushes upward lifting my body. I can feel his warm breath on my mid-section as he exhales. I exhale profusely to keep from popping another boner, especially since my crotch is essentially right over his face. He slowly pumps out ten reps then says he’d done. I quickly move to put both my hands on the floor and push up and get my weight off him. I look down and he’s flushed again and looks beat. His chest is pumped and with his heavy breaths, it expands to new heights. I pat him on his chest and say, ‘Great set, Cole.” He nods with appreciation. I give him a few minutes to cool off. I then lie on the mat. He comes over to me and we fiddle around with getting his body properly set up on my hands. I’m a bit more forgiving and can adjust the press on the fly, so if there’s too much of his weight on one hand, I can make sure the other hand adjusts accordingly. Once he says he’s set, I slowly begin my set. I make sure he’s stable and once he is, I begin my set in earnest. I quicken my pace and pump out 20 reps. Given Cole only weighs 178 pounds, this set is more of a warm-up for me. I’m not sure how the next 2 will go. I may need to do a different exercise where his weight would actually come into play. Maybe pushups with him on my back. I come out of my thoughts to him saying, “Um, Monster…You okay? That’s like 25 reps…” I lower him down and he slides off my hands and back onto his knees. I sheepishly say, “Sorry. I got lost in my thoughts.” He nods. I cautiously ask, “Um Cole, for my next set, can we change it up?” He raises an eyebrow. I hesitantly say, “Um…you are a bit…light…for me to bench.” He lets out a raucous laugh and says with dripping sarcasm, “You think so?” I catch his drift and smile. “Jake.” He says with all the patience he can muster without outright laughing at me again, “As much as I enjoy you throwing me about like a ragdoll and your hands groping my body while you easily pump out reps, yeah, we need to find you a different chest exercise.” I guardedly mention, “Pushups?” He thinks it over for half a second and says with a huge smile, “Me lying prone on your wide muscular back with my hands groping your meaty pecs and abs, while my dick is nestled in your ass-crack, poking at your hole, hmmm, let me mull that over for a split second, um, yes…” I huge feeling of relief washes over me. “Ok, let’s get your set out of the way, then we can move on to mine.” He smiles and nods. Cole knocks his set out and does 15 reps. The last 2 were tough and I urged him on with my usual words of confidence. He is breathing heavily again and we take a bit longer to let him rest. Once he’s good to go, I get into pushup position on the floor and he basically mounts me, wrapping his hands around my body, grabbing my chest, and exclaiming with joy, “Man, this will be the best ride ever.” His left hand thumps my chest and he comically asks, “Where do I put the quarter to start get this bull moving?” I squeeze my ass cheeks, trapping his hardening dick, and say, “I think you’ve found the right hole to make a deposit.” He laughs. I begin my set and realize that 178 pounds on my back is quite a bit different than the same weight being curled or pressed. Also, Cole is wiggling his hips trying to push his dick closer to my hole while his hands are moving all over my chest and abs, groping them unabashedly. Oh, and did I mention he’s sweating profusely. I move into the up position and pause. Cole notices I’ve paused. I casually mention, “Um, Colester, I realize this may be a fun ride for you, but the bull you’ve mounted is having a tough time concentrating and would hate to have to throw you off to complete the set. So, if you could just settle down for a minute or two, we can complete the set and be that much closer to the shower set.” He quietly says, “Gotcha big guy.” I feel him stop moving around and his grip on my chest becomes tighter. He pats my pec to let me know he’s ready. I focus on the pushup and the extra weight on my back. I start to pump out reps and can feel my chest expanding with each one. Cole loosens his grip a bit and it allows me to take deeper breaths. I hit 10 reps, but know I’ve got more in me. He realizes I’m slowing down. He removes his hands from my chest and once they’re clear, he leans up, taking some weight off my back. I do another 5 reps. Once I’m done, he carefully gets off me. I roll over, can feel that my face is flushed, and that sweat is dripping off me onto the yoga mat. I sit up and Cole is there with a bottle of cold water. I chug it slowly, but completely. Once it’s empty, I can feel my breathing normalize and my body temp drop. He squats down in front of me, looks me over, and asks, “I’m good to pass on the last set if you are.” I eye him up. “You know I’m not a quitter, but doing presses with your weight is a bit out of my league, especially when we’re not at the gym with racks and a supportive boyfriend to grab a bar before it crushes my windpipe.” He winks. I mull it over for a second or two and realize he’s got a point. Also, I can see his raging erection and know there’s a treat with my name written all over it waiting for me. I cave and reluctantly say, “Ok, but we have sets to finish tomorrow when we’re back at it.” He hurriedly says, “Yeah, yeah, extra sets, more gym time. Got it. Now, let’s move our sweaty, over-worked muscles to the nice big shower.” He stands back up and reaches a hand down to me. I take it, and he pulls me up. Cole’s Point of view. We walk back to the master bedroom and into the bath. He turns the water on and after a minute, steam begins to rise over the door. While we wait, we both strip down, and sit against the counter. I’m still sporting a steel pipe erection, while he’s faded a bit. I reach my left hand over, and gently take control. My expert movements have him stiffening up. I lean my head back and exhale a large breath. It feels good and is relaxing. We turn to kiss. His hot lips brush against mine. His beard and mustache dripping with sweat and musk. I want to lick his face and suck off every drop of salty sweat just to taste his manliness, but I resist. I feel him put his right hand behind my head. His fingers expertly massage my scalp while he holds our mouths together. His tongue invades my mouth. He swishes it around pulling and pushing my tongue out of the way. My right hand wanders up his warm muscular sweaty body to his hairy left pec. I find his nipple and tweak it once or twice. He growls through our locked lips. My body shakes at his power. My fingers flex and grope his chest. He flexes his pec with expert control and it becomes hard as granite. I groan and continue to squeeze and mash it. He giggles and bumps his hips against mine, pinning me to the counter. His expanded unit grinds against mine and I can feel either sweat or pre-cum on my body. I move my right hand to his left bicep and triceps and caress the area, feeling the pulsing veins through his paper-thin skin. His muscles are hard and dense. I wrap my hand around the bicep, but cannot fully encompass it due to the size. I can feel the horseshoe on his triceps and run my fingers along the skin, feeling the magnificent shape and the strength that is within it. We both groan at the same time. I feel his unit pulse and some warm pre-cum bubbles out and coats my unit and lower abs. I pause our kiss, move my hand to his chest, pat him, and push him away. He very reluctantly backs away. I nod to the shower and we move to it. We step inside and once he shuts the door, he turns back to me. I kiss him and grab the soap. He smiles, winks at me, then raises his arms over his head, exposing his hairy pits and wide lats. I lather up the soap in my hands, then examine his body, trying to decide where to start. I think to myself, ‘Let’s go bottom to top. Have not done that in a while.’ I squat done and start to lather his calves and shins. I also do his feet, as he lifts them to allow me to wash them. Did I mention my man is hairy everywhere, including his feet. The hair growth on his toe’s rivals anywhere else on his hirsute body. I feel him place his hand on my head for stability. He gives my scalp a gentle squeeze and massage. I continue to work my way up his body. I hit his thighs and quads next. Mr. Showoff flexes his obscene legs just to show off the vascularity he has achieved. I lovingly caress each leg and make sure to grope the muscle, just to make him feel better – yeah right, it’s all about me getting some free muscle worship time. Lather is applied and warm water washes it away. I hear him humming as I continue upward. I grab his body and push him to have him turn around. I’m now facing his immaculate ass. Full, round, striated, hairy (of course), and tight as he flexes each cheek. My warm soapy hands each grab a bulbous cheek and gently squeeze, like testing a cantaloupe for freshness. He tightens and loosens them again and again. I slowly move my hands in circles, coating each cheek thoroughly with soap. I then move toward his crack. I let the fingers of my left hand dance in his crack, softly slipping in the valley provided. He leans forward a bit, giving my fingers greater access to his hole. I get a bit adventurous and move my index finger around the outer edge of his exposed hole. It twitches. I do it again. He twitches it again and then squeezes his hole shut, then open. I put my finger on his hole, then slowly let it slide in. One knuckle, then the second. He squeezes, trapping my finger. I wiggle it in his body. I caress the upper edge of his rectum. I see his body shake. I guess he likes it. I pull my finger out and continue to massage his cheeks. I stand up and begin to wash his back. My steel rod is pressing against his ass crack. He presses his ass back, trapping my unit between his cheeks. He slowly moves his leg up and down, causing some pre-cum to bubble out and wash down our legs. I move my body close to his, wrap my arms around his torso, and hug him to me. I use my body to spread the soap around his back. He grabs my wrists and holds me against him. I hear him hum and our bodies shake. He lets go of my hands. I quickly lather them up and wrap them around his body and begin to wash is hairy chest and abs. He tightens his body and I grope his chest, then his abs, feeling the crevasses between each brick. I lean into his upper back and release an extended moan of warm breath onto his neck. He squeezes his ass again and my trapped unit releases another bubble of warm sticky liquid. As the water washes the soap off his torso, I start on his mammoth arms, which he happily flexes for me. I put one hand on each arm and grope and wash him at the same time. He flexes and twitches his muscles as my hands slowly move over them. When both hands are on top of his bis, He flexes them tightly and the muscles expand upward. I keep my hands on them and squeeze as hard as I can. I hear him giggle, as he knows my squeezing won’t dent the mounds he has created. I sigh as I feel his power and strength. I lovingly kiss he back of his neck and release my grip on his arms. He slowly lowers them. I grab his torso and turn him around so we are face to face. He leans in for a kiss. I put my soapy hands on his bearded cheeks and hold our faces together lightly. His hands move to my lower back and hold out bodies together. Our kiss seems to go on forever. His gentle lips bouncing off mine. Warm soapy water bouncing, cascading, and washing down our hard muscular bodies. Our erect units are trapped between our bodies, throbbing, and spitting pre-cum on our bodies. We come up for air. He breaks us apart and ducks his head under the shower nozzle. Water spills down his furry muscle covered body, washing off the remaining soap. I watch as he takes the bar, lathers his hands and puts them on my upper chest and pecs. He softly says, “You shouldn’t take as long. You pretty much washed yourself as you washed me.” He winks at me and I gently kiss him in acknowledgement. “This is good, saves some hot water for later.” I catch his drift. He kisses me again as his hands wander down my hairless chest to my cut abs, then my pulsing unit, which he playfully squeezes and massages. I put my hands on his shoulders to steady myself. He expertly gets every hole and opening, then spins me around to rinse off. I shut off the water and feel him move his warm body to mine. He spoons with me and lightly kisses me on the neck. I reach my right hand back and pull his head closer. His left hand wraps around my body and caresses my left abdomen and hip. His fingers brush against my unit lightly. My excitement is building. I release him, open the door, and try to step away. His left hand holds onto my body, but I slip away due to the slickness of my body. I grab a Navy blue Martex 100% cotton towels for each of us. I wrap my body in mine and he does the same. We dry off. As I’m drying my hair, I feel his strong arms encompass me, coming together at my waist. He coos into my right ear softly, “Let’s get the main event going.” I feel him squat down, then he stands up, pulling me into a cradled position in his sturdy arms. I drop the towel, and he carries me back into the bedroom and to the king-sized bed. He sets me down on the comforter and gazes over my body like he’s inspecting a side of beef. I tighten my chest and abs bringing them into relief. He nods his head slightly, smiles at me, then lowers his body onto mine. Due to his weight, we sink into the comforter and then into the mattress. His weight does not seem to be as much. We kiss and I wrap my hands around his back. I also wrap my legs around his tight and muscular waist, locking our bodies together. He growls at me through our kiss. I growl right back at him. He breaks the kiss, pushes his body to an upright position and stares down at me again. I unwrap my legs from his waist. He smiles. He tosses up an impressive double bi pose and nods to me. I toss one up as well, but it’s a poor comparison to his. Still, my man smiles, licks his lips, and rubs his hands together. He leans down and massages my biceps, softly squeezing them. He then moves down my body to my chest, which I flex. I try to roll my pecs, but fail. He still whistles and blows me a kiss. His fingers find their way to my abs. He rubs and caresses each row lovingly. His gigantic hands move to my taut waist and he massages the muscles there as well. He scoots further down my body and my unit, which had been trapped under his 230 pounds, springs free and slaps me in the abs. He sees this, licks his lips again, like he is getting ready for dinner. I spread my legs farther apart and his body moves into the open area. His unit is still sticking straight out. He pushes it down to align with my hole. When it lined up, he slowly, but forcefully enters me. I see stars as his mushroom head penetrates me, as I always do. After the initial push, my body relaxes and I let him do this thing. Jake’s point of view. ‘God what a sexy stud I have for a boyfriend.’ I think as I watch Cole’s muscular ass accept my full girth and length with just a minor flinch of pain. But then again, we’ve done this enough times, and we are used to penetrating and wreaking havoc on each other. He gives just as well as receives and I have the battle scars to prove it. Cole moves his arms to behind his head and gives me a show of his growing biceps. He playfully bounces them. I get that much harder and buck my hips forward with a little more effort. He smiles and hums at the feeling. I reach my hands down to his taut, paper-thin, defined obliques and caress the muscles and ‘V’ leading from his sides to his crotch. I gently grasp his hips and pull his body closer to mine. This pushes my unit deeper into his recesses. I feel him squeeze his ass and innards, attempting to hold my inside of him. He knows, as well as I do, I could easily pull out, but then, we’d both enjoy the moment less. I let him have his moment, then slowly pull out. He sighs heavily. When I’m about half way out, I start to push back in. He smiles. I start the process over. In and out. I bit further out each time, but obviously the same distance in each time. He closes his eyelids, hiding his beautiful clear blue eyes from me. I continue to thrust into him. My movements becoming quick, more urgent. He moves his hands from behind his head to the comforter. He grabs ahold of it to help keep his body steady. I lean over him and put my hands on each side of his body, near his chest. I grunt as I push into him. He groans with pleasure every time I bottom out. He raises his hips just a bit, giving me better access. I watch as he easily moves his hands from the comforter to my triceps while his eyes are closed. Again, something he has done in the past so often, it’s become second nature and part of our routine. I flex and he gropes the muscles unabashedly. I enjoy feeling his fingers massage and squeeze me. He opens his eyes, looks into my deep green eyes and smiles. I feel flush and can feel sweat beginning to form on my chest and ass. He moves his hands from my arms to my face. He softly caresses my cheeks and jawline, triggering a response in me. My whole body tightens and I penetrate him as deeply as possible, causing my head to swing upward toward the ceiling. As I cum I loudly groan, “Aaauuuugghhhh…” Cum rockets out of my balls, up the length of my dick, and geysers into Cole. His grip on my face tightens as ropes of cum enter him. I continue to thrust, pushing his body up the bed towards the headboard. After the fourth spurt leaves me, I slowly collapse my sweaty body to his. I rest my head next to his. I let my breathing come back down to normal. I feel Cole’s hands on my back, playing with my back hair and caressing my coiled muscles. I feel my unit start to tire. Cole can feel it too because I feel him squeeze his rectum to keep me stimulated. I smile to myself. I maneuver my arms under his body, latch my hands together and roll over bodies over, so I am under him, but still in him. We untangle our legs and he pushes himself upright. He’s smiling his winning smile and glances down my body, taking it in as if it’s the first time he’s ever seen me naked. His unit bubbles out a glob of pre-cum just him ogling me. He starts bouncing up and down on my semi-hard dick. He moves his hands to my pecs, grabs both nipples, and does what he does best, tortures the hell out them. For having just cum, my unit quickly regains its stiffness. Cole smiles as he feels me come back to 100%. He releases my nips and grabs a mound of hairy pecs in each hand. He massages, smacks, molds, and does whatever is going thru his mind at the moment. I tighten and loosen them to match his movements. He grinds his ass into my crotch and then swivels it from left to right and forward and back, getting every nerve stimulated. His hands wander my body, while mine are resting on his hips, waiting for the signal. After a few more minutes of him bouncing up and down, he gets down to business. His hands move to his ass cheeks and he spreads them apart just a bit more. His eyes become move concentrated, his movements more precise. His steel beam is smacking my abs with every downward movement. There is a thread of pre-cum from his piss slit to my hairy cobblestone abs. It gets thicker as more juice percolates out. Then I get the signal. His hands move from his ass, back to my chest. He grabs my hairy pecs and his fingers dig into the muscle. I don’t flex my chest because I want him to have something grab onto to and steady himself. My hands latch on to his hips. He doesn’t need any help bouncing up and down, I’m here to make sure he’s safe. He looks down into my eyes. Sweat is dripping off his face onto my chest. His fingers grasp me tighter, his ass slams into my crotch one last time, and he screams, “Aaauuugghhh…”. His dick wildly spurts fountains of cum. Ropes erupt out of him, onto my chest, my face, his abs, then my abs. I push his body upright and keep it steady. His fingers slowly release my pecs. His eyes now have a distant faraway look. It takes about ten seconds, but he comes back to me. He closes and opens his eyes a few times. His breathing slows and returns to normal. He puts his left hand on his still hard unit and strokes it, producing another bubble of cum. He pushes it onto his fingers, then moves his hand to my mouth. I joyfully accept his fingers and slurp the cum off, swallowing every precious drop. My unit fades and I slip out of him. His unit also begins to fade, but we both know there is at least one more round to come, maybe more. He untangles his legs and falls onto the bed, his head resting on my unflexed right bicep. He turns his body slightly and his nose is in my armpit. I hear him take a deep sniff of my musk. His right hand wanders to my chest and lovingly plays with my chest hair, coiling it around his fingers, then releasing. He kisses my arm pit and upper chest a few times. He softly says, “That was fun. I could get used to in-home workouts.” I take a deep breath and respond, “Me too, Colester, me too.” I turn my head to his and kiss his forehead. “I’m glad we saved some hot water.” He chuckles and says, “Yeah, a cold shower is NOT what I want right now.” I feel his hand wander down my body. I smile to myself as I feel him grasp me.

This is my first ever written story published here. I have actually written one story before, but it was lost when my old laptop gave up. I've been hesitant to put anything here as I don't want my story telling getting too judged, but, this is an idea which is so hot to me, I just had to share. I hope you all enjoy, and any feedback is much appreciated, or feel free to drop me a message. “So, anything else that needs discussing before the next news meeting?” My editor asks. “Umm, well, is there anything I can be focussing on?” My voice slightly cracks, I’ve only been at the BBC offices for a few weeks but I’m trying to make myself come off as keen, but not too keen that everyone around me hates me and thinks I’m going to gun for their job. The World Service has been through some really, really tough months, job cuts, redundancies, people moving abroad to other networks, the BBC was not the place everyone wanted to work anymore, and certainly a young 25 year old upstart like me joining the most respected name in news worldwide might rub some up the wrong way. My game plan was simple, move in the right direction but slowly, and never appear too fast or eager. I genuinely wasn’t there to steal anyone’s job, certainly not deliberately. “Actually, there’s something we want you to do, wait behind.” The room vacated, everyone doing awkward British nods and smiles at each other as they left to complete their tasks. “We’re impressed, you’re progressing well,” she says, “so we’ve got a small interview we’d like you to do, but it is an important one, and it’s a foreign assignment so it’s a good first job.” “Oh wow, okay,” I pause, “go on.” “Prince Abdul Al-Aziz Al-Hamza is shortly to take over the small island nation of Thazzan,” she starts. “Isn’t that the country which has insanely high oil revenues but doesn’t really look after its people?” “Oh yes,” she says, “we’d like you to go there and interview him. His father’s in his dying days and he’s willing to give one radio interview, specifically radio, we don’t know why, to discuss what’s next for his country.” This was a perfect scoop, I mean, it was going to be boring as hell, but good. By boring as hell, I mean there would be no chance for real questions. Interviews with dictators and their sons always followed the same format and went on the same lines, how thrilled the people are to have them and how many changes they have planned for the country. No-one actually ever takes these kinds of things seriously. “I’m a bit concerned about LGBT rights,” I say, after a few moments of pondering. “They’re inviting you, it’s not going to be a problem, in fact I’ve already checked that,” she replies. “Wait you what?” I ask, rather startled. “You’re our only free reporter, so I was upfront about it,” she replies, calmly, I forget my editor has been doing this for years, “we used to check this kind of thing with reporters in other slightly homophobic countries nearby, it’s standard practice.” “How is that, remotely standard practice?” I ask, blood pressure raised. “Because then there’s a record that we checked that it was fine for you to go as a gay man, actually it protects you from being arrested for debauchery if they were to find out you were while you’re there.” “The last thing I’m going to do is hook up with some guy from a country where it’s so repressed and I can get thrown in jail for it,” I say, almost losing my temper, but, then remembering this is the person in charge of assignments, “but thank you for your concern,” I add, through slightly gritted teeth. “Can you leave this evening? It’s either this evening or an early morning flight I’m afraid. You can leave the office now. We’ve planned around 4 days for you there, there’s a visit to some oil refineries, some oil treatment works, some oil fields, and then the final day is the interview itself,” she says, “did you know the country’s economy is almost entirely dependent on oil?” She asks, with a wry smile. “I could have guessed.” I say. ******************************************** 24 hours later and I wake up my first day in Thazzan. The air conditioning perfect, the hotel nice, the BBC could never afford a really, really nice hotel, especially for an inexperienced reporter like me, but it was comfortable. Certainly more comfortable than most hotels around the M25, although that’s not saying much. My first visit to an oil field was boring, as I guessed all the visits would be. I ended up having a chat with the manager as we were wrapping up. Oil was booming, he was telling me, no he wasn’t concerned about the sudden drop in oil in the coming decades as the country was investing now, yes he was very confident in the new Prince. “He telephones in to our board meetings across the company,” he said, excitedly. “Oh so he is more hands on than most bosses?” I ask. “Oh, absolutely,” he says, “much better than in neighbouring countries. He always dials in and he’s very good at giving direction, after all, the country shares the oil wealth so we have to do it for the benefit of all.” He replies. It’s worth pointing out at this point that corruption indexes but Thazzan at one of the worst in the world for corruption, and the UN has repeatedly said that even though they have all this oil wealth, it is not trickling down to the people. Pleas have been made repeatedly to have the wealth shared more effectively, it’s all gone unheeded. I look up from his desk, sure enough, there was a smiling Prince Al-Hamza, probably embezzling huge amounts of this money for himself, not that the people would ever know. I hated myself for thinking this, in a country of such poor gay rights, but he was hot. The guy was hot. His Excellency, or whatever his formal title was, was hot. He had the kind of manicured facial hair and beautiful dark brown eyes that really turned me on to Arab men. Not one guy so far had really piqued my interest, but the Prince did. “Ah yes, it is his official portrait, we are all very pleased with him,” the manager grinned. I notice the date mark in the plaque next to his smiling image. “2008?” I ask. “Yes, why?” he asks. “That’s ten years ago.” “It is the most recent official portrait, he is twenty there, if something more recent comes, then we all have to change. We used to change them once every six months.” “Oh right, so does he look like that now? I mean, during your teleconferences?” “Oh no, you misunderstand, we never see him, he calls in on the phone.” This struck me as odd. I sat back in my chair and looked at the image of the attractive Prince in full Thazzan flowing white robes of national dress. It also made me wonder why the man had specifically asked for a radio interview with the World Service, any Prince on a good PR job would be after BBC World News on TV, not radio. TV had a better reach and could be used on YouTube, radio, not so much. “Have you ever seen him? Met him? He’s nice?” I ask, digging. “Nope, but he is a very kind man, he cares deeply about the people,” says the manager, “sometimes when oil revenues fall, he will call me personally and discuss.” “So he’s never visited your oil field?” “A Prince is far too busy for something like that, he has many diplomatic things to attend and people to look after, I would not expect him to come visit.” “But it’s your country’s main source of revenue?” I ask. “Of course!” He replies, he’s not going to comment further. I let his last two words hang in the air briefly, most interviewees will almost always talk more when you leave the room quiet, this man, not so. Perfectly trained in PR. The two officials standing near the exit to the office probably didn’t help either, while they were there ostensibly to help me around, they were almost certainly there to make sure all my visits were perfect. With that, I left the facility. ************************************** My final day had arrived, this afternoon I was told I had an hour with the Prince, to ask him what I wanted. He wouldn’t answer any question we hadn’t planned from the news team, but we could at least try. He would give highly scripted answers to complex questions and that would be done. I didn’t know why the BBC was going through with this total farce of an interview, but there we are. I was taken to the royal palace at 1pm. The huge, vast building opened up like an oasis in the desert as we drove nearer. An enormous monolith dedicated to housing the ruling family, it had hundreds of acres of perfectly manicured grounds and guards every few metres. I was shown into a big room, then another big room, and finally another big room. I was sat down at a table with a phone on it. “The Prince will talk shortly.” I was assured by a small man in perfectly fitted attire. I got ready to read through my notes for the upcoming questions, I got out my radio microphone, I worked out the best lines of attack. I thought I’d start out slow and ask about oil revenues, then start asking why the country was still not dealing with its poverty effectively. The phone rang. I looked around, but I was in this empty space alone. I gingerly picked up the receiver. “Hello?” I asked, my voice cracked slightly, I needed to drink more, the country was too hot. “Hello, I believe you have some questions for me,” came a slightly deep, immaculately accented English from the other end of the phone. My mouth went immediately dry. “Your Excellency! I didn’t realise we weren’t doing this in person?” “I am a very busy man. You must understand.” “I do, I do,” I say, biting my tongue, before realising I needed to state the obvious, “how am I supposed to do a radio interview over the phone?” “My people will record it,” he says, assuredly, here’s a man no-one has ever said no to. “I can’t do that,” I say, holding back a frog in my throat, “BBC guidelines, I have to record it myself.” “Why?” “You could tamper with the recording, it has happened.” A deep laugh came from the other end of the receiver. “Surely not?” he asks. “Yes.” I reply. “But you would know if it had been edited, you’ll have done the interview.” “Yes but that isn’t the point.” “Okay so what is your first question?” He asks, pointedly. “No, no, I’m really sorry, I have to insist, I have to interview you in person. There’s no point in me being sent all the way here in order to get audio from a telephone recording, I could do that in London.” “London is a beautiful city,” he said, randomly. “Yes,” I say, slightly caught off guard, “it is.” “I have many houses there, would you like to know how many?” “Yes, actually,” I say. “A few, Knightsbridge and Belgravia, all of my neighbouring royal families have houses in the same areas, you know, it’s a second home for us, so many of us in the Middle East are educated in London or around London, we like the UK.” Whilst this is interesting, I get what he’s trying to do. Distraction techniques don’t work with me. “I can’t do the interview like this. It has to be in person.” There’s a loud sigh let out on the other end. Then, some barking of Arabic at an assistant. “Wait,” he says. More Arabic is exchanged. A second voice enters his room and more Arabic is discussed. They have a slightly politer form of Arabic in Thazzan, clearly, more like Lebanese, softer, not the harsh guttural tones of Saudi Arabia. A new voice joins the line. “Hello, I am chief lawyer and legal officer here at the palace.” “Oh hello,” I say, just a trifle taken aback from this new development in proceedings. “It is highly against protocol to let people meet the Prince himself.” “I know, but it is also highly against protocol to even invite foreign journalists to talk to your officials, so this is a rather new day for you, isn’t it?” I say, smirking slightly at the way I am holding myself, surprising myself, really. A long sigh is let out. “We can let you see him,” he continues, “but you don’t have a camera, do you?” “Well I’ve got my phone.” “Surrender the phone, you need to hand us everything bar the microphone and any notes you may need.” “Okay.” “There’s also a contract you need to sign, what you in the west call a non-disclosure agreement, you do not discuss the Prince’s appearance with anyone, not even your colleagues or direct bosses.” “What?” “It is radio isn’t it?” “Yes.” “Then this is not a problem, the contract should be there now, it’s standard royal protocol to not discuss the Prince’s appearance.” “Why?” I struggled to hold back laughter, this was bizarre protocol. “I cannot comment, sign the form, you will see him.” “Thank you.” I say, to his rather curt previous remark. The perfectly dressed assistant who showed me to the table comes back in, this time a gold tray with a piece of paper is handed over, as well as a fountain pen. “Please sign,” he says, bowing. I read through it, it is literally nothing else other than that I must not discuss his appearance with anyone, no hidden clauses, nothing confusing, just that one stipulation. I shrug and sign, if this is going to give me the high quality audio interview we need, that’ll be it. “Please,” he gestures frantically, “leave this room, turn right, walk to the end of the corridor, it is the last door on the right.” I really didn’t need those instructions as a man had now come to stand next to me, and started walking very closely beside me. He was hot, too. I needed to focus. ******************************************************** The doors clicked open upon my approach, but no-one else was going into the room with me. They swung open and I walked in. The room was markedly cooler than the rest of the palace. To the left, at least twenty floor to ceiling windows looked over a perfectly manicured garden being tended to by a multitude of staff. I walked in, distracted by the windows and what they had to show. There didn’t appear to be anyone in the room, I meandered slowly towards the vast view of the courtyard, and the gardens beyond. “Hello?” I ask. My voice dying in the room as it bounced off the walls and marble floors. Nothing. “Hello?” I say, voice slightly raised. I hear footsteps and two men are now leaving the room behind me, the doors click shut. I frown. I hear heavy footsteps, ones more sounding like a rhino crossing the perfectly varnished, clean, white floor. I see a broad man approaching in a beautiful crisp, white national dress. I say broad, he’s across the room and I can see that he is built like a tank. He continues to walk heavily toward me, each step making a noticeable sound on the floor. This is a man who works out. I see it is the Prince, he has barely changed facially, but there are some noticeable changes. He extends an arm to shake my hand and smiles broadly, at which point I notice his neck is almost thicker than his head. Even under the free-flowing gowns of the Arabian Peninsula, it is obvious that this man works out, all the time. He places his large hand into mine and says the Arabic for welcome, I extend the same courtesy back. As he walks towards me, one leg is being placed purposefully in front of the other, clearly due to huge legs. The arms are stretching at his national dress, and it is by no means small. “It is nicer to see you in person,” he says, “my people were very talkative with your editor, I have heard much about you, you have been in the BBC long?” That perfectly accented English makes me weak at the knees, he has a perfectly manicured beard and immaculate teeth, the deep brown eyes make me melt and that thick neck makes me swoon, I wonder what he’s packing underneath the robes. “A couple of years,” I say, looking solidly at his neck. “You will see I am different to portraits, I am more of a man now,” he smiles. “I can see there have been some changes,” I reply. ***************************************** He turned his back to me, his huge, broad back stretching at the seams of the otherwise flowing robe. He walks off to a couple of extremely comfortable looking chairs at the other side of the room, still near the windows. I’m focusing on how heavy his footfall is with each step, his purposeful gait gives the air of someone who is used to dominating a room. He sits down, the chair creaks under his weight, I pretend not to notice. “I don’t have much time, I’m sure you’ll appreciate I am a busy man,” he says, straight away, rubbing his left hand with his right. “That’s fine, I want about half an hour with you, if that’s okay? Just to clear up all the questions the world media have.” “I completely understand, please, I will answer the best I can.” I look through my notes. “May we begin?” I ask. He nods and smiles. “Oil revenues are increasing, aren’t they, how do you use these to pay for the infrastructure of Thazzan?” “My kingdom is very fortunate to have been blessed with such resources to help us out. We have historically always struggled with our economy, imports and exports. It is just one huge export, but it helps out my country hugely, we are moving into the 21st century.” “Do you think the country could be doing any better?” I ask, trying to look at his arm slyly while he rubs his mouth with his right hand in thinking. “I think we have historically had problems with corruption, from previous administrations before my branch of the family came to power, we had big problems.” “What do you say to people who say that the country still has too many problems, too much poverty, for one which last year was estimated to make a few billion dollars a day in selling oil?” He shifts in his chair, it creaks again, he pushes his head back, his neck looks as though he just flexed it, is he trying to intimidate me? “Of course there will always be these problems, but in a Muslim society, we do the best we can to help those in need, I hope that these problems will continue to be eradicated, any poverty is too much poverty.” He shifts in his chair again, he looks uncomfortable. I think he doesn’t like asking questions from a media which actually searches. This is not the fawning state media he’ll be used to. “What are you doing to promote tourism? I understand you are bidding for worldwide sporting events?” He looks relieved at this question. “We are bidding for the World Cup, and for more sports to take place here, we need to boost our economy further with tourism and to show the correct Arab culture around the world, you know, Arabs are seen as so hospitable, yet everyone just associates us with terror attacks, it is awful.” The chair lets out a larger creak as he shifts again, he takes a deep breath. “In terms of your tourism economy, what -“ “Stop,” he interrupts. I momentarily pause, still looking at my notes, rather taken aback by his interjection. He reaches forward and rips the batteries out of my recorder, his huge arms at work under that national dress make me do a double take. “I am sorry, I am not feeling well, I had a brief illness last week, and I thought I would be okay, but I just need to get some water. This is off the record, illness is something my people would not associate with me.” I’m rather taken aback by the admission here, but pause. It’s highly unusual, but if he wasn’t feeling that well at the beginning of the interview then why did he proceed anyway? I ask him this. “I thought I’d be okay, but…” he lets out a long sigh, I notice the chair is creaking again, surely he can afford better chairs, “pass me some water.” He gestures at an ornate table, about five metres away, it has two huge pitchers of water on it and seven glasses. I walk over and pour some out. Hopefully we can bond over me helping him. I have my back turned to him and I hear another creak, he lets out a low groan. He isn’t going to be unwell is he? I can’t be accused of trying to poison him, can I? Is this a trap? I suddenly realise this man knows I’m gay in a highly homophobic country, is asking me to pour him water and hand him it, he could accuse me of all kinds of things, there are literally no staff in here. I don’t carry poison, but what can they accuse me of? I turn back around to face him, he’s sweating. “Are you okay? Should I get staff?” “No, honestly,” he lets out a huge burp, covering his mouth, swearing under his breath in Arabic, “I need some water.” He shifts back in his chair, then more upright, both times the chair makes the loudest squeaks and creaks yet. I rush back with two glasses of water. He has some beads of sweat forming on his forehead. This has to be real, he can’t be faking it at this point. He gulps down both glasses. His face is red, sweaty. “Can you stay longer? We may have to reschedule, I think,” he says. “Yes of course I can, what -“ I’m interrupted by the sound of ripping fabric. His eyes let out a look of panic, briefly, locking straight on to mine. I have no idea what to say, the pause hangs there immediately after the ripping. He continues to stare at me, rabbit in the headlights, as I notice the seams on his shoulders are giving way, the previous flowing robe now bursting at the seams. We both continue to stare at each other. In the corner of my eye I can see the seams getting wider on his shoulders. “Are you -“ I’m speechless beyond that, I don’t know what to say. I’m standing in front of him in the chair, staring. He continues to stare at me, almost completely vacantly at this point, but still panic-stricken. There’s no more words to be formed, I fantasise about this kind of thing all the time, every day, but is it actually happening? Had I finally gained the ability I had always wanted to have? This is the kind of thing I read about on muscle fantasy forums every night, night after night, after work, one handed typing, as I read hot stories of men growing. But this guy is doing it actually in front of me. This isn’t a wet dream. He lets out a deep breath and burps again, says something else under his breath in Arabic. I, automatically, in my British sentiment, excuse him. He thanks me under his breath. The pregnant pause continues, it’s unbearable, I want to watch him grow but I can’t believe it’s happening. There’s no batteries in my microphone, I can’t take notes. I just continue to look at his face. He continues to take in great gulps of air, a bead of sweat forming at the end of his nose and another trickling down the left side of his face. Finally, both stretches of fabric covering his shoulders give way and tear. At this point I sit down, my burgeoning erection had been going since I realised that this was happening, and that he wasn’t actually unwell. He smirks, gently. “You like this, don’t you?” He says, absent-mindedly rubbing his exposed left shoulder with his right hand. I can’t reply. I am staring. My boxers are wet. “Being trapped in such a small, island nation with only a few hundred thousand people and such bad gay rights, I was thrilled to find out a gay reporter was coming.” My mouth is dry. The chair creaks again, he didn’t shift in it this time. “Imagine how surprised I was to find that the security detail provided to you by my security services included that you were a member of the muscle growth forum?” Rumbled. I feel the colour drain from my face. I really want a glass of water now. “When we got into your account, had a look through, you’ve always dreamed of being the guy who encourages, stays the same while his partner gets bigger,” he continues. “I have to say, when I was handed the report by my special security services, and I came across that section in the online activity chapter, I knew I had found the man for me,” he groans under his breath and throws his head back, closing his eyes while something else rips elsewhere. My mouth is as dry as the desert outside. I struggle to prevent my hands shaking wildly. “I bet you want to know why poverty is so bad in my country, why healthcare is so bad,” he says, opening his eyes, staring at me again, those deep, beautiful eyes. I nod, mouth open, catching flies. “I have always wanted this,” he says, grunting a bit at the ‘this’, “ever since I was a child, I wanted to be bigger and better than everyone, I went to school at a private institution in England, I could never become the rugby player I wanted to be. “I have always felt like the only one in the world, who wanted this, like you do, but for me. But then I realised, I’m coming to power, let’s spend my family wealth on the one thing I want, I can be in charge of the government, let’s change government research and development from medical research to muscle.” The chair underneath him lets out two staccatos of creaking. He groans a bit. “My family makes billions per day, of course I use it for the people, and some offshore, but at least one billion of that goes into this.” He stands up, the robe falls to the floor, I involuntarily make a sound like the slut for muscle I’ve always known I have been. “You are literally looking at the only guy in the world who can grow, and grow on command. I have pills, I popped some before you came in, I take them when I want, they’re not perfect, I rarely go out in public, sometimes the growth takes over, so I rule from my palaces.” I look at the striations of muscle across his body, the tensing and flexing, the beads of sweat dripping down his hairy chest and arms, the only clothing he still has on are his undergarments, sandals and his headwear. He reaches out a hand to me, and pulls me out of the chair, I’m weak at the knees. His hands lead me to put my left hand on his chest, my right on his left arm, he tenses both areas. I feel a wet patch forming. “No-one is allowed to touch me except family, that’s a sackable offence in royal palaces,” he continues, “but you, you have always wanted this, you don’t want to admit it but a multi-billionaire prince who can also grow must also be something you want.” He flexes his left arm, I realise my voice box is involuntarily engaged as I let out a huge, sudden breath, I feel my body tense all over. I came. He looks at my now sticky trousers. “Well, well, well, your profile was not fake.” “I’m so sorry,” I say, shakily, sweating, barely able to get a word out, voice cracking. “Why are you apologising?” I stare, dumbly, I can’t take the situation in. “When you came in I was around 270lbs, I’m around 6’3, at this point I’m usually 100lbs more than that, there’s more to go, yet.” This makes me acknowledge the current situation and regain some ground. “How big do you,” I say, I pause to run my tongue round my mouth, “how big do you go?” “Well I only took a couple, so, erm, 200lbs more? I’ll end up somewhere around 500, it’s not an exact science.” My dick is hard again. Throughout all of this, I have noticed how huge his penis is, but there’s been so much else to take in. “And you’re hard again! Oh this will be fun,” he playfully states. He lowers his under robe, a huge, footlong, and thick as a wrist dick springs out, balls the size of small lemons. “You may touch elsewhere, I have no intention of firing you,” he flashes a shark-like grin. ********************************** I gingerly touch his huge, throbbing cock with my hands, left hand towards the hilt, right hand towards the head. I push the skin back towards the hilt and forth towards me, I start gently jacking him. “I love that you’re into this,” he grunts, “I usually have to get prostitutes, no-one likes a man to be this size.” I try and steady my breath, I want to have a calm conversation and not get too ahead of myself. “This is something I’ve noticed, there’s some sizes that most people just think are too much -“ I start to say. “As if there’s a too much,” he says, before groaning again under his breath. “I couldn’t agree with you more,” I say. I grip his huge dick slightly more with my right hand, keeping the rhythm going, while playing with his enormous balls. “Once I finish I usually start shrinking a bit back to my normal size,” he says, “sometimes it takes a few extra hours to reduce down.” “Your normal size is something I was impressed by,” I reply. “Oh believe me, it can go so much more than that,” he says, smirking, “actually, I’m taking the stuff so often it seems to have a residual effect, my smaller sizes are much larger than they used to be.” He flexes his hairy pecs, I moan and bury my face in them. He lets out a moan of approval. As I rub the left side of my face into his pecs, he raises his left arm and shows me its progress. I groan involuntarily, lean over and start kissing the huge growing bicep and tree trunk arm. He’s even thicker and bigger than he was before. “I like food too much to be a ripped god, but I guess from your messages on your muscle growth profile you like men beefier anyway,” he says, his voice has now definitely dropped an octave. “Size and mass are my thing,” I say, leaning over to kiss his now much enlarged arms. “You’re perfect,” he says. I hear a low rumble come out of his chest as his body expands further. “I must be getting close to the 400lb mark,” he adds. I step back, my hand still working his huge, perfectly cut and girthy footlong. He has expanded. He’s now starting to seriously take up my view of the room behind him, even when I step back. “Oh my god,” i whimper, under my breath. “So you’re enjoying this?” He flashes me a grin with those beautiful, perfect teeth. His eyes catch the light streaming in through the windows. The dark brown gets turned to a slightly reflective brown in the sun. He’s perfect. He lets out a low moan as I run my tongue along my lips. His huge arms envelope my back and he holds me tight to his huge chest. My face is buried in between the crevice of his impossible pecs. His slabs of abs, not super defined, but there, press into my stomach beneath my shirt. He squeezes me harder and I let out an involuntary whine. He gets his big hands under my armpits and lifts me just above the ground so we are eye to eye. “I told you I get bigger,” he says, his eyes looking at his enormous biceps. I can see them actually swelling, now that he’s holding me. Every pump of his heart is leading the muscles to engorge slightly more. In this position, hovering just a foot above the ground, his huge body visibly expanding in front of me, I feel something I didn’t want to feel again this quickly. My dick starts tensing incredibly hard, and before I know it, my cream trousers are once again coated on the inside. He looks at me closely as I groan under my breath. Then he realises. “Again?” He says, his voice even deeper than before. Those perfect teeth make another appearance in between smiling lips. My face flushes and I nod. He puts me down and starts unbuttoning my shirt and undoes my belt as I take off my clothes hurriedly. He gets to my boxers and runs his fingers along the huge wet patch. I’ve always been proud of how much I can cum. He rubs his fingers into it, and takes them to his mouth, and licks gingerly. “You taste good, actually,” he says, hesitantly. I hear him groan slightly under his breath. The traps and his neck now have no definite start or end point. He reaches out his hands and forces off my shoes, boxers and socks. I stand naked, in front of the Prince of Thazzan, he at around 450lbs I must guess by now, just his undergarments on, torn clothes on the floor, sandals and head garment still on. He holds me close to him again, my back clicks slightly as he squeezes me, I whine again. He kicks off his sandals and pushes me to my knees. He bends his huge body down slightly to lower the undergarment to his ankles and slaps his heavy dick across my face. His hands connected to his huge swelling arms wrap around the back of my head and force the dick between my lips. He gets two thirds in and I gag. My jaw is fully relaxed as it’s the only way to ensure I don’t bite any part of it. He pulls my head back and then fully back into his dick. It gets around 9” in. I gag again. I look up at him, eyes watering, his eyes and eyebrows just visible beyond his pec shelf and huge stomach. “I’m going to have to train you,” he growls. I feel my dick start to helplessly tense again. It’s looking up at his huge body that’s doing it. I beg internally for it not to happen as his huge dick tries to explore my mouth further and work further down my throat. I try and pull my head back but it’s useless to try something like that when there’s a 480lbs muscle guy restraining you. I close my eyes as they water, tears streaming down my face as I let out a moan on his dick and I shoot across the marble. I open my eyes and look up at him through the tears, dick still firmly lodged down my throat, my breathing partially constricted on it. He smirks, “you’re passing all my tests.” He grabs me under the armpits again and lifts me up, puts me down on the ground and my feet land in my own sticky mess. Great. He takes two steps back and I can feel every bit through the marble. “It’s solid foundations beneath this, you know,” he boasts, “that’s how heavy I am.” He gets on to the floor, when his hands touch the floor I feel reverberations too. “Pass me a pillow,” he says, I dumbly oblige, standing in my own cum. “Lie down, head on the pillow,” he growls. I get on my front on the cool marble floor as he stands up. Bones and joints click in his body. “On your back. I want to see you when I do this.” I dread what’s coming. He’s a monster. I knew this was going to happen but I’m still not prepared for it in the slightest. He lifts me legs with such effort as he gets on his knees, and the floor shakes, that I feel my ass and body being lifted up, up to my neck. “Oops,” he grunts, “you weigh nothing now.” He sits my feet on his shoulders and look up. I’ve never been more turned on. If I tilt my head left or right he still dominates my view. I feel the pain as my hole is stretched beyond belief. His now 500lb body lowering into me. Every inch feels like six with the added girth and pain. I am paralytic from pain and can’t even scream. My mouth is open but no sound comes out. He lowers his head right up to mine, forcing my legs back into a position I didn’t think possible, but his weight made inevitable. He kisses me on the lips, before moving his mouth to my ear. “This is my biggest, do you like?” he rumbles. He raises himself back up as his dick starts working in and out of my hole. I just want it to be over. He can train me, but the pain is too much. It would take years to adjust to a dick like this. I finally find my breath and let out a yelp of pain. He puts his right hand beside my head, I feel the ground shake, and his left hand covers my mouth entirely. “Shhhh,” he says, “I thought you liked guys my size,” he smiles. He removes his left hand from my mouth and flexes his left arm in front of me. My hands reach out for his arm like a thirsty person reaching for water and I realise both of my hands have no chance of ever being able to reach around his huge tree trunk arms. One hand barely covers a quarter of the circumference. “Do you like guys my size?” He asks, flexing his hulk-like left arm as I reach at it like a pathetic kitten. “Yes,” I moan, in between trying to breathe when not all of the 12 inches are inside. “This is two pills,” he gives me a wide grin, “I’ve got an unlimited supply,” he continues. I moan in approval, my hands now roaming over his impossibly huge, hairy chest and body. “I can grow like this any time I want,” he continues, as I continue to feel his burgeoning form, “any time,” he repeats. His thrusts get stronger, heavier, I feel his dick tensing inside my hole. “If it were up to me I’d be big like this all the time,” he says, I feel my dick starting to tense again involuntarily, I know what’s coming. “I want to be bigger than this, and I can get bigger than this any time I want, I only want to be this kind of size, only you understand,” he lets out a load groan and I feel what’s coming. His dick is pulsing hard deep inside my gut. “I have no limit!” I yell. I feel my hole suddenly flooded with sperm, his orgasms seem to actually be getting stronger. He lets out a deep, masculine roar as he collapses onto me, my legs flexed fully back beside my head. My dick tenses again and pumps out what it can from the very active half an hour it’s had. His orgasms seem to subside slightly before he groans into the pillow again, his full 500lbs of weight is seriously restricting my breathing and I start to panic slightly. I feel his huge strong dick continue to pump and tense inside me before he lets out a slightly higher pitched grunt and he feels less heavy on me. We lie there, breathing heavily.